testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à _fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o
non_fw-la poenae_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o of_o justice_n of_o dominion_n not_o of_o punishment_n of_o a_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o philo_n blame_v it_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o institution_n pictate_v when_o the_o good_a son_n of_o bad_a parent_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o father_n stain_n and_o the_o bad_a son_n of_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v their_o father_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n praise_v every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o punish_v not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o every_o man_n head_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n call_v the_o contrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o punishment_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v always_o call_v it_o injustice_n illic_fw-la immeritam_fw-la maternae_fw-la pendere_fw-la linguae_fw-la ovid._n andromedam_fw-la poenas_fw-la injustus_fw-la jusserat_fw-la ammon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o law_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n lest_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o mother_n fault_n and_o therefore_o this_o just_a mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v confident_a with_o god_n will_v thou_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v also_o unjust_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o wicked_a ferréine_fw-la ulla_fw-la civitas_fw-la laborem_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legis_fw-la deor._n ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la nepos_n si_fw-la pater_fw-la aut_fw-la auus_n deliquissent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a law_n and_o no_o community_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o that_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n shall_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n shall_v be_v punish_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o their_o law_n peccaâ—a_fw-la igitur_fw-la suos_fw-la teâ—eant_fw-la auctores_fw-la nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la metus_fw-la poeniâ—_n quam_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la delictum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o melancholy_a dream_n of_o strange_a inevitable_a undeserved_a punishment_n descend_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n only_o sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o suffer_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n 66._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a natural_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a so_o hard_a and_o unapt_a so_o uneasy_a and_o so_o listless_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o if_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o have_v freedom_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o shall_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v physician_n nor_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v merchant_n but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variety_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o a_o liberty_n of_o adhesion_n or_o delight_n that_o be_v we_o so_o love_v sin_n that_o we_o all_o choose_v it_o but_o can_v choose_v good_a 67._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v now_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o irresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n what_o make_v he_o to_o sin_v when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o no_o ignorance_n no_o original_a sin_n no_o inordination_n of_o his_o affection_n no_o such_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o fall_n then_o so_o they_o may_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o choose_v ill_o and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o all_o man_n say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o choose_v ill_a be_v still_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n choose_v ill_a so_o do_v we_o but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n not_o to_o good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a and_o as_o natural_o love_v good_a as_o evil_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n more_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o hate_v god_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o parent_n he_o natural_o hate_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o natural_o love_v and_o preserve_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o which_o nature_n hate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o mark_n out_o all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o law_n imprint_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o incorporate_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n here_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a we_o do_v not_o natural_o know_v nor_o yet_o natural_o love_v those_o supernatural_a excellency_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n that_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v adam_n case_n better_a than_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o who_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o although_o in_o supernatural_a instance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a dream_n not_o so_o probable_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o adam_n do_v yet_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o we_o not_o adam_n can_v by_o nature_n do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n do_v concreate_v grace_n with_o adam_n that_o grace_n be_v nevertheless_o grace_n for_o be_v give_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o chrism_n child_n and_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o proportion_n instance_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 68_o ii_o but_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
of_o question_n holy_a and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o form_n none_o ever_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v no_o form_n for_o all_o admit_v this_o that_o admit_v any_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o liturgy_n need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o their_o church_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n 29._o sing_v their_o hymn_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n too_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o jeremy_n the_o seer_n 7_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o choose_v to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o can_v have_v better_o than_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a synax_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n s._n paul_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a devotion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o recitation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o after_o supper_n sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n do_v also_o make_v hymn_n of_o her_o own_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o they_o stand_v she_o in_o great_a stead_n not_o only_o as_o act_n of_o direct_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o conservator_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n of_o which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n artemon_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o eccles._n hist._n 21._o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o albinus_n flaccus_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n deinde_fw-la leguntur_fw-la fusissime_fw-la oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la passio_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ascensus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la secundus_fw-la item_n adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o so_o that_o since_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o form_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a above_o half_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a 23._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n command_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o evangelist_n the_o introit_n be_v the_o psal._n 95._o and_o the_o responsory_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n ejaculation_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o decalogue_n recite_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o without_o peradventure_o be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o office_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o inform_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o in_o any_o church_n office_n before_o but_o in_o manual_n and_o catechism_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v liturgick_a by_o the_o suffrage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n from_o antiquity_n but_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o part_n beside_o and_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v themselves_o from_o a_o elder_a house_n than_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o latter_a versicle_n by_o s._n jerome_n though_o some_o eminent_o learn_v and_o in_o particular_a baronius_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v by_o a_o new_o baptize_v convert_n and_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hymn_n and_o very_o early_o annex_v to_o the_o antiphones_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n all_o except_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n beginning_n with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a doxology_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a office_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v all_o up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o this_o custom_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n we_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a posture_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a the_o litany_n have_v usual_o be_v say_v walk_v not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o the_o variety_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n garment_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o doxology_n to_o the_o responsory_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n after_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o yet_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o may_v by_o s._n hierome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o he_o witness_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n or_o doxology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o most_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o which_o with_o great_a solemnity_n we_o declare_v in_o baptism_n and_o certain_o we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o or_o more_o solemn_o and_o ritual_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o it_o the_o trisagion_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o angel_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o roman_a fountain_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o particular_n recite_v by_o 27._o s._n basil_n match_n innocentius_n his_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 86._o honorius_n the_o priest_n offic._n alcuinus_fw-la and_o hi._n walafridus_n strabo_n and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v add_v the_o liturgy_n say_v to_o be_v s._n james_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o 17._o s._n clement_n for_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o certain_o they_o be_v ancient_a radulphus_fw-la tongrensis_fw-la and_o the_o late_a ritualist_n cassander_n pamelius_n hittorpius_n jacobus_n goar_n and_o the_o rest_n 24._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a the_o very_a prayer_n for_o christ_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a execution_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o find_v this_o attest_v by_o 5._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n deinde_fw-la postquam_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la obsecramus_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o to_o other_o use_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o note_v it_o tim._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la primum_fw-la
now_o nothing_o but_o the_o litany_n and_o collect_v to_o be_v account_v for_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o the_o objection_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v against_o they_o be_v extreme_o low_a and_o rather_o like_o the_o intemperate_a talk_n of_o a_o angry_a child_n than_o pressure_n of_o reason_n or_o probability_n except_v where_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o virtue_n for_o their_o charity_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o their_o humility_n in_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o worthlesness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n upon_o our_o own_o confidence_n these_o thing_n fall_v like_a water_n against_o a_o rock_n or_o like_o the_o accusation_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o split_v themselves_o 29._o but_o for_o the_o form_n i_o think_v themselves_o will_v make_v answer_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o apostolical_a precept_n which_o next_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o scripture_n pattern_n whence_o the_o church_n frame_v her_o liturgy_n first_o of_o all_o let_v there_o be_v make_v intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o which_o word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a repetition_n of_o divers_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o needs_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o form_n as_o they_o be_v all_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o s._n augustine_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n make_v in_o and_o about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n 5._o ideo_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o distributionis_fw-la praeparatione_fw-la existimo_fw-la apostolum_n jussisse_fw-la proprie_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la 31._o but_o s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o criticism_n say_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n signify_v votum_fw-la or_o desire_n such_o sure_o as_o we_o express_v by_o sudden_a and_o short_a emission_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o a_o expression_n of_o short_a and_o ejaculatory_a desire_n and_o may_v be_v better_o apply_v to_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v our_o collect_v rather_o than_o the_o long_o and_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v a_o address_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v with_o propriety_n enough_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o interlocutory_a prayer_n where_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v congressum_fw-la or_o colloquium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n make_v no_o frequent_a society_n or_o confederation_n with_o they_o however_o although_o grammarian_n may_v differ_v in_o assign_v these_o several_a word_n to_o their_o proper_a minute_n and_o incommunicable_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o prayer_n distinct_a and_o make_v several_a by_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n but_o several_a address_n differ_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la orandi_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o these_o be_v intend_v the_o several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o time_n use_v prayer_n of_o all_o variety_n long_o and_o short_a ejaculatory_a determine_v and_o solemn_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o variety_n call_v the_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n and_o responsory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n or_o suffrage_n which_o i_o shall_v render_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o be_v postulationes_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o long_o collect_v he_o call_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n after_o the_o short_a responsory_n the_o priest_n say_v let_v us_o pray_v by_o that_o mind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n that_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o supplication_n be_v make_v *_o for_o the_o litany_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o form_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n mamercus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v solemn_a litany_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o diocese_n repeat_v they_o together_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v reasonable_a in_o the_o form_n since_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o holy_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o form_n be_v make_v with_o design_n to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o prayer_n itself_o fit_v for_o a_o active_a and_o a_o intense_a devotion_n and_o that_o it_o cooperate_v rare_o well_o to_o these_o end_n be_v so_o true_a that_o of_o the_o first_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o second_o every_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n that_o will_v without_o prejudice_n &_o with_o pious_a predisposition_n use_v the_o form_n for_o if_o they_o help_v my_o devotion_n infinite_o they_o may_v do_v as_o much_o to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o do_v no_o advantage_n or_o singular_a relish_n to_o my_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v do_v not_o please_v i_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v so_o fantastic_a and_o by_o chance_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o a_o single_a adversary_n and_o by_o personal_a engagement_n they_o can_v be_v note_v in_o the_o series_n of_o a_o positive_a discourse_n sometime_o they_o be_v too_o long_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o short_a and_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v make_v long_o and_o short_a when_o they_o please_v and_o because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o such_o circumstance_n if_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o their_o private_a devotion_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o she_o in_o public_a and_o in_o such_o minute_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a prudence_n of_o one_o wise_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o law_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v which_o be_v make_v pleasant_a by_o their_o variety_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v energetical_a and_o potent_a by_o that_o great_a endearment_n of_o per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la be_v clear_v from_o a_o neighbourhood_n of_o tediousness_n by_o their_o so_o quick_a intercision_n and_o break_n off_o and_o have_v for_o their_o precedent_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o religious_a of_o palestine_n mention_v by_o cassian_n 32._o et_fw-la hae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la monachorum_fw-la jaculatoriae_fw-la orationes_fw-la ut_fw-la frequentius_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la jugiter_fw-la eidem_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la insidiantis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la jacula_fw-la quae_fw-la infligere_fw-la nobis_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la insistit_fw-la cum_fw-la oramus_fw-la succincta_fw-la vitemus_fw-la brevitate_fw-la in_o all_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o therefore_o although_o these_o circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o accidental_a advantage_n to_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o sway_v move_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o essence_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o question_n of_o religion_n 33._o i_o shall_v therefore_o press_v these_o thing_n no_o further_o but_o note_v that_o since_o all_o liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v either_o prose_n or_o verse_n or_o both_o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o most_o other_o be_v of_o the_o last_o sort_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o her_o devotion_n beside_o the_o lesson_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o famous_a lectionarium_fw-la of_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o compliance_n with_o these_o two_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o liturgy_n the_o which_o one_o for_o verse_n the_o other_o for_o prose_n in_o 1_o psalm_n and_o 2_o hymn_n and_o 3_o spiritual_a song_n for_o verse_n for_o prose_n
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n john_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o gaius_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n sect_n vi_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 10._o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clerical_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clerical_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n 3._o and_o silas_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n sect_n vii_o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n denis_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72._o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la add_v this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o second_o a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o agabus_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a
antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antâ—och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
odious_a for_o their_o christianity_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n in_o mean_a office_n the_o attendance_n on_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v recompense_n for_o the_o least_o avocation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church-imployment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o avocation_n but_o the_o sordidness_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o be_v prohibit_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o employment_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o a_o temporary_a secession_n neither_o church_n nor_o state_n do_v then_o prohibit_v it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n for_o then_o immediate_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o honorary_a negotiation_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o one_o of_o his_o prefect_n and_o the_o people_n their_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n cry_v out_o gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la huic_fw-la viro_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la commisi_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la animas_fw-la 8._o &_o meam_fw-la electionem_fw-la ostendisti_fw-la tuus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la convenire_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o office_n saint_n austin_n be_v force_v to_o attend_v a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o leisure_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la poteram_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la volebam_fw-la secludentibus_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la 110._o atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negotiosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la quorum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la serviebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o hippo_n non_fw-la permittor_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la vacare_fw-la ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la post_fw-la meridiem_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la teneor_fw-la and_o again_o 147._o et_fw-la homines_fw-la quidam_fw-la causas_fw-la svas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la finire_fw-la cupientes_fw-la quando_fw-la eye_n necessarii_fw-la suerimus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la appellant_n ut_fw-la negotia_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la peragant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o agamus_fw-la negotium_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la argento_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fundis_fw-la &_o pecoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la terminemus_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o the_o business_n of_o every_o day_n to_o he_o to_o judge_v cause_n concern_v gold_n and_o silver_n cattle_n and_o glebe_n and_o all_o appurtenance_n of_o this_o life_n this_o s._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a so_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v in_o charity_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o saint_n austin_n think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o himself_o 29._o but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v within_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prince_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v bishop_n their_o ambassador_n constans_n the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n together_o with_o salianus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o his_o army_n to_o constantius_n 1._o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o gainas_n maruthus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n of_o persia._n saint_n ambrose_n from_o valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n *_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o more_o example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o a_o secular_a dignity_n or_o employment_n now_o then_o consider_v *_o the_o church_n do_v not_o may_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a honour_n or_o employment_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n precise_o 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a or_o indagative_n of_o such_o employment_n 3._o the_o church_n interest_n abstract_o consider_v be_v not_o promote_v by_o such_o employment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a way_n of_o compensation_n be_v interrupt_v and_o depress_v 4._o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o case_n she_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v secession_n yet_o may_v not_o relinquish_v she_o own_o charge_n to_o intervene_v in_o another_o aid_n 5._o the_o church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v her_o clerk_n to_o undertake_v any_o low_a secular_a employment_n much_o more_o do_v she_o forbid_v all_o sordid_a end_n and_o covetous_a design_n 6._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v ever_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n clerk_n be_v never_o forbid_v to_o read_v grammar_n or_o philosophy_n to_o youth_n to_o be_v master_n of_o school_n of_o hospital_n they_o may_v reconcile_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o about_o a_o personal_a trespass_n or_o real_a action_n and_o yet_o since_o now_o adays_o a_o clergyman_n imploment_n and_o capacity_n be_v bound_v within_o his_o pulpit_n or_o reading-desk_n or_o his_o study_n of_o divinity_n at_o most_o these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v be_v as_o very_o secular_a as_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o no_o law_n of_o christendom_n ever_o prohibit_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o scholar_n that_o require_v either_o fineness_n of_o part_n or_o great_a learning_n or_o overrule_a authority_n or_o exemplary_a piety_n 7._o clergyman_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o sure_a confidence_n for_o determination_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v ever_o the_o strong_a binder_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n sometime_o force_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o it_o they_o serve_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n too_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sustentation_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n and_o all_o this_o warrant_v by_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o man_n who_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n *_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v plead_v when_o we_o assert_v a_o capacity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v charge_n of_o public_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n it_o serve_v the_o king_n it_o assist_v the_o republic_n and_o in_o such_o a_o plethory_n and_o almost_o a_o surfeit_n of_o clergyman_n as_o this_o age_n be_v supply_v with_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n who_o daily_a office_n may_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o vicar_n and_o for_o the_o temporary_a avocation_n of_o some_o few_o abundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o injure_a by_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o indear_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o aid_n she_o be_v 84._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a epistle_n write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n winchester_n and_o norwich_n that_o attend_v the_o court_n upon_o service_n of_o the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la regum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la intersint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sicum_n enim_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o sapientiâ_fw-la caeteros_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la sic_fw-la expeditiores_fw-la &_o efficaciores_fw-la in_o reip_v administratione_fw-la censentur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la minùs_fw-la salubriter_fw-la disponitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la consilio_fw-la sapientum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la eos_fw-la consiliis_fw-la regum_fw-la debere_fw-la assistere_fw-la qui_fw-la sciant_fw-la &_o velint_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la patientibus_fw-la compati_fw-la paci_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la saluti_fw-la prospicere_fw-la erudire_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reges_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la occursare_fw-la periculis_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la maturioris_fw-la exemplis_fw-la informare_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o quâdam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potestatiuâ_fw-la
be_v pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o myself_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o i_o persuade_v or_o confirm_v other_o in_o this_o article_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o cp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 745._o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o end_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o five_o edition_n revise_v and_o correct_v molina_n s._n ignatius_n loyola_n societatis_fw-la jesv_n fundator_fw-la vasquez_n optabilior_fw-la est_fw-la fur_n qúm_fw-la mendax_fw-la assiduus_fw-la utriqueveró_n perditionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la eccles_n 20_o vers_fw-la 25_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o fault_n in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o fierce_o of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o factious_a unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o necessity_n on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v enkindle_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o unhinge_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o 6.4_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ—_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
place_n and_o religion_n into_o vanity_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o our_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o rich_a and_o confident_a sinner_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v frugal_o employ_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o a_o lady_n the_o wife_n of_o franceschet_fw-mi to_o cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o and_o the_o merchandise_n itself_o become_v the_o stake_n of_o gamester_n at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o man_n do_v vile_a action_n that_o they_o may_v win_v indulgence_n by_o game_n make_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n easy_o now_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o direct_a term_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n because_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v perfect_o destroy_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o these_o unchristian_a practice_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o faith_n that_o entire_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o hope_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n a_o religion_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a invention_n which_o be_v now_o the_o earning_n and_o price_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n whole_o against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n philem_n saint_n augustine_n ib._n and_o saint_n bernard_n advent_fw-fr the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n god_n say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n sail_n to_o the_o west_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v indulgence_n but_o indulge_v thy_o brother_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v indulge_v to_o thou_o you_o have_v need_n to_o inquire_v for_o no_o other_o indulgence_n to_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v all_z our_o hope_n of_o indulgence_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o entire_a mortification_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a though_o the_o gain_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o heap_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o yet_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o give_v any_o certainty_n or_o reasonable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o person_n that_o can_v inquire_v into_o it_o they_o never_o dare_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v absolution_n or_o compensation_n whether_o they_o only_o take_v off_o the_o penance_n actual_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n or_o potential_o and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v whether_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o all_o that_o can_v or_o will_v be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o speak_v rational_o to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o of_o saint_n it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o defeisible_a estate_n and_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v will_v be_v spend_v soon_o than_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v serve_v and_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o infinity_n and_o can_v supply_v more_o than_o all_o our_o need_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o little_a minute_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v if_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o or_o give_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o though_o this_o last_o particular_a can_v better_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o build_v up_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o improbable_a so_o unreasonable_a or_o at_o best_a so_o uncertain_a and_o invidious_a that_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n leave_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n quite_o alone_o and_o slubber_v the_o whole_a matter_n both_o in_o the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n in_o general_a and_o recommendatory_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n be_v wholesome_a and_o that_o all_o hard_a and_o subtle_a question_n viz._n concern_v purgatory_n which_o although_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n yet_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o maintain_v they_o whole_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o all_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v curious_a and_o superstitious_a scandalous_a or_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o be_v scandalous_a nor_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indulgence_n and_o they_o establish_v no_o doctrine_n neither_o curious_a nor_o incurious_a nor_o dare_v they_o decree_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o church_n treasure_n neither_o dare_v they_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o set_v their_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o scandalous_a question_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o gainful_a trade_n but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o direct_a innovation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v sect_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o have_v introduce_v these_o for_o the_o world_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v like_o the_o countryman_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o delirium_fw-la in_o his_o foot_n be_v advise_v for_o remedy_n to_o take_v the_o juice_n of_o cotton_n he_o fear_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v not_o and_o look_v for_o a_o cure_n as_o ridiculous_a but_o if_o the_o patent_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o rome_n must_v fall_v they_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o their_o supporter_n now_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 1._o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v reasonable_a be_v all_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a at_o the_o very_o best_a such_o be_v 1._o their_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o just_o as_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o guilt_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o 18.22_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v our_o fault_n and_o guilt_n on_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o cure_v our_o evil_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n corrrigatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o always_o make_v the_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v undergo_v before_o they_o give_v absolution_n and_o
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la expertis_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la queat_fw-la 17._o extremae_fw-la itaque_fw-la dementiae_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o figurare_fw-la this_o be_v the_o principle_n to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n why_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v clear_a wordâ—_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o picture_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n so_o say_v damascen_n but_o stay_n say_v e._n w._n these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o god_n intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o his_o nature_n 60._o which_o be_v immense_a without_o body_n or_o figure_n will_v be_v both_o impious_a and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o meaning_n of_o e._n w._n and_o where_o be_v this_o principle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o damascen_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o every_o where_o silence_v certain_o e._n w._n be_v a_o merry_a gentleman_n and_o think_v all_o mankind_n be_v fool_n this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a commentary_n of_o e._n w._n but_o damascen_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o grave_a a_o person_n to_o talk_v such_o wild_a stuff_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n prohibitas_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o very_o letter_n of_o it_o condemn_v those_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o concern_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v 5_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a germanus_n who_o though_o too_o favourable_a to_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o veneration_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o picture_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la schema_fw-la vel_fw-la figuram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la formamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o god_n forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o he_o do_v he_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o intrinsical_a perfection_n have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_n to_o picture_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o paradise_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n like_o three_o man_n talk_v to_o abraham_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n or_o to_o use_v e._n w._n his_o expression_n to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o eye_n those_o visible_a or_o circumscribe_v lineament_n which_o any_o man_n have_v see_v and_o when_o they_o have_v exhibit_v these_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n may_v they_o then_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v those_o form_n which_o themselves_o exhibit_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n i_o omit_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n appear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v use_v the_o friar_n argument_n faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v fair_a way_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n do_v they_o imagine_v that_o by_o that_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o true_a form_n essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o heathen_n ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majores_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la dii_fw-la or_o any_o of_o their_o daemon_n and_o dead_a hero_n and_o because_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o heathen_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o picture_n their_o god_n mean_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o by_o symbolical_a form_n and_o shape_n represent_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v joseph_n with_o a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o call_v he_o their_o god_n serapis_n but_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o symbolical_o represent_v the_o benefit_n he_o do_v the_o nation_n by_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n thus_o ceres_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n pomona_n with_o a_o basket_n of_o apple_n hercules_n with_o a_o club_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o symbolical_a thunderbolt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n call_v picture_v god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o history_n or_o in_o symbolical_a shape_n for_o of_o these_o three_o way_n of_o picture_v god_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o two_o last_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n not_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o must_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o picture_n god_n for_o whatever_o the_o intention_n be_v modo_fw-la still_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n must_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n distinction_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o be_v only_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v for_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v the_o charge_n only_o by_o declare_v his_o intention_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o picture_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v it_o indeed_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o paint_v his_o nature_n but_o his_o story_n or_o his_o symbolical_a signification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impertinent_a it_o not_o be_v inquire_v with_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o a_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n distinction_n come_v just_a to_o this_o issue_n god_n may_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n not_o to_o express_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o to_o express_v it_o imperfect_o or_o rather_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la explicandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la to_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o describe_v he_o true_o but_o historical_o though_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a history_n that_o do_v not_o express_v true_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o history_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a as_o if_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paint_v god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v do_v imperfect_o and_o unlike_o he_o or_o as_o if_o the_o metaphor_n make_v the_o image_n lawful_a just_a as_o if_o to_o do_v alexander_n honour_n you_o shall_v picture_n he_o like_o a_o bear_n tear_v and_o trample_v every_o thing_n or_o to_o exalt_v caesar_n you_o shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o table_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o write_v under_o it_o this_o be_v cajus_n julius_n caesar._n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a folly_n but_o at_o last_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o picture_n any_o shape_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v but_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o encircle_v with_o a_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o never_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n to_o be_v see_v under_o any_o representment_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o fantastical_a shape_n and_o ridiculous_a form_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o impious_a practice_n much_o less_o own_o so_o mad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o picture_v the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o some_o in_o their_o church_n allow_v that_o be_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v
there_o be_v here_o no_o remedy_n no_o second_a thought_n no_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o much_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o he_o have_v strength_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v god_n may_v â—nd_n do_v exact_a at_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o infinite_o tolerable_a but_o 2._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o this_o covenant_n begin_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o by_o degree_n beâ—â—â—e_v impossible_a not_o only_o because_o man_n fortune_n be_v break_v and_o his_o spirit_n trouble_v 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n disorder_v and_o vex_v by_o his_o calamity_n and_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o man_n upon_o â—â—e_z birth_n of_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n contract_v new_a relation_n and_o consequent_o have_v new_a duty_n and_o obligation_n and_o man_n hinder_v one_o another_o and_o their_o faculty_n by_o many_o mean_n become_v disorder_v and_o lessen_v in_o their_o ability_n and_o their_o will_n become_v perverse_a they_o first_o be_v unwilling_a and_o then_o unable_a by_o superinduce_v disposition_n and_o habit_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n however_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o more_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n multiply_v commandment_n first_o to_o noah_n then_o to_o abraham_n and_o then_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o still_o god_n hold_v over_o man_n head_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o upon_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o covenant_n all_o the_o world_n do_v complain_v tanta_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n gal._n the_o commandment_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o any_o good_a nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_n of_o evil_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n which_o to_o some_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v remain_v innocent_a and_o for_o repentance_n in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n or_o provision_n make_v but_o i_o say_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n how_o just_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o man_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o awfulness_n may_v be_v under_o a_o pedagogy_n or_o severe_a institution_n restrain_v their_o looseness_n recollect_v their_o inadvertency_n unite_n their_o distraction_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o prepare_v by_o spiritual_a usage_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o love_n and_o a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o by_o threaten_n and_o severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n s_o paul_n give_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v have_v a_o temporary_a authority_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n 3.24_o with_o no_o final_a conclude_a power_n it_o can_v chastise_v and_o threaten_v but_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o measure_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a good_a man_n be_v few_o the_o bad_a potent_a and_o innumerable_a and_o sin_n be_v conduct_v and_o help_v forward_o by_o pleasure_n and_o impunity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v superinduce_v a_o law_n and_o show_v they_o the_o rod_n and_o affright_v and_o check_v their_o confidence_n leave_v the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v by_o dissolution_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n some_o little_a it_o have_v of_o repentance_n sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v for_o small_a sin_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o great_a every_o great_a sin_n bring_v death_n infallible_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o little_a image_n of_o repentance_n so_o it_o have_v something_o of_o promise_n to_o be_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o set_v forward_a obedience_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o can_v not_o secure_a obedience_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o there_o be_v for_o they_o no_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o repentance_n the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n eternal_a nor_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o temporal_a only_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o pedagogy_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n 5._o but_o this_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n be_v also_o a_o manuduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v use_v to_o severe_a law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eternal_o they_o will_v have_v shut_v their_o ear_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v some_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o severity_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pedagogie_n or_o institution_n lead_v unto_o christ._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o the_o godly_a long_o for_o christ_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n call_v for_o exact_a obdience_n but_o minister_v no_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o exact_a obedience_n all_o therefore_o be_v here_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o expect_v relief_n from_o another_o and_o a_o better_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 3.22_o this_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la avidiores_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la our_o imperfection_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n may_v long_o for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o for_o since_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o ease_n and_o remission_n that_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o may_v secure_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 8._o this_o covenant_n begin_v immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n which_o himself_o will_v find_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o publish_v in_o its_o own_o time_n not_o present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n admit_v to_o repentance_n 9_o adam_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v he_o mourn_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o india_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o saviour_n by_o who_o obedience_n his_o repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n for_o 120._o year_n together_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v before_o he_o will_v strike_v his_o final_a blow_n ten_o time_n god_n try_v pharaoh_n before_o he_o destroy_v he_o and_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o period_n and_o with_o all_o man_n god_n do_v deal_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o except_v that_o god_n in_o some_o great_a case_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sanction_n to_o establish_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o great_a example_n he_o scarce_o ever_o destroy_v a_o single_a man_n with_o temporal_a death_n for_o any_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o long_a and_o great_a prevarication_n of_o it_o and_o when_o
he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o man_n have_v be_v high_o warn_v of_o the_o particular_a and_o can_v have_v obey_v easy_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o this_o than_o be_v a_o emanation_n both_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n until_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v mercy_n the_o infliction_n have_v be_v too_o severe_a and_o unjust_a since_o the_o covenant_n be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n after_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v into_o particular_a law_n and_o man_n by_o accident_n be_v lessen_v in_o his_o strength_n 11._o from_o hence_o the_o corollary_n be_v plain_a 1._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o until_o he_o lessen_v his_o own_o ability_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v at_o first_o instanced_a but_o in_o a_o small_a commandment_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v by_o he_o very_o many_o other_o for_o his_o use_n and_o pleasure_n iii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o no_o opportunity_n for_o it_o it_o must_v suppose_v a_o defailance_n or_o a_o infirmity_n as_o physic_n suppose_v sickness_n and_o mortality_n iv._o god_n never_o exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o strict_a measure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o adam_n fall_n but_o man_n be_v save_v then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n better_a express_v it_o this_o repentance_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2.7_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o the_o impossible_a measure_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o pretence_n and_o overture_n for_o end_n of_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v 12._o for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n impossibile_fw-it a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o god_n by_o hold_v over_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minute_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o make_v we_o humble_a need_v mercy_n beg_v grace_n long_v for_o a_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o a_o better_a covenant_n wait_v for_o better_a promise_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n deplore_a our_o infirmity_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o ii_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a introduction_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o neither_o can_v have_v live_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n be_v the_o great_a verification_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n always_o minister_v to_o man_n need_n in_o the_o secret_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n but_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o but_o what_o be_v we_o ease_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o more_o commandment_n and_o a_o sublime_a purity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o severity_n than_o ever_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o under_o any_o institution_n and_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o impossible_a commandment_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v strict_o and_o punctual_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o son_n heavy_a than_o the_o father_n loin_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n then_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v than_o neither_o can_v this_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o more_o than_o they_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n and_o how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n no_o better_o than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o then_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o ever_o why_o be_v it_o anew_o impose_v why_o be_v it_o hold_v over_o we_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v over_o we_o now_o be_v serve_v and_o at_o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o law_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v or_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n which_o can_v just_o be_v exact_v the_o answer_v and_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n will_v serve_v many_o proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o intermination_n or_o threaten_v of_o horrid_a pain_n pelag._n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n bring_v its_o atticus_n thus_o argue_v dam_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aut_fw-la confitere_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o orosius_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o s._n austin_n alipius_n &_o evodius_n aurelius_n &_o possidius_n who_o because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o argue_v à _fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o possible_o it_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o all_o but_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v well_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v of_o which_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o severe_a commandment_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o example_n because_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o temper_n disposition_n apprehension_n design_n fear_n and_o hope_n purpose_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o what_o so_o high_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o this_o 8._o although_o it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n yet_o be_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o â—s_n that_o be_v can_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o because_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o covenant_n mosâ—_n man_v grave_n facies_fw-la cornata_fw-la impedita_fw-la lingua_fw-la lapideae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a his_o face_n bright_a his_o tongue_n stammer_n and_o the_o table_n be_v of_o stone_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o imposition_n and_o
to_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v natural_a effect_n of_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o constitution_n not_o to_o act_v his_o lust_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v next_o to_o impossible_a not_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o his_o temptation_n shall_v overcome_v his_o fear_n but_o if_o this_o fear_n be_v instance_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o multiply_v eternal_a scruple_n and_o they_o be_v equivocal_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o univocal_a enemy_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o wise_a religion_n 22._o i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thought_n and_o sentence_n that_o divide_v all_o mankind_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o appendant_a zeal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v furious_o drive_v on_o to_o promote_v their_o error_n or_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v these_o man_n they_o do_v amiss_o will_v be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n even_o when_o they_o do_v horrible_a thing_n but_o the_o danger_n here_o be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o instrument_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v nothing_o but_o opinion_n and_o passion_n abuse_v by_o interest_n especial_o since_o this_o passion_n of_o itself_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v temerity_n or_o rashness_n for_o some_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a and_o its_o very_a formality_n be_v inadvertency_n and_o inconsideration_n 23._o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o often_o so_o that_o even_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v innocent_a when_o beside_o the_o signal_n precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o some_o general_a measure_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o extraregular_a line_n by_o which_o our_o action_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n fame_n reputation_n public_a honesty_n not_o give_v offence_n be_v exemplary_a all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v indefinite_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v pursue_v as_o man_n please_v and_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v they_o and_o because_o concern_v these_o god_n alone_o can_v judge_v righteous_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v when_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o very_o often_o do_v mistake_v 24._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o mean_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v force_v to_o make_v to_o themselves_o rule_v and_o measure_n by_o way_n of_o idea_n or_o instrument_n endeavour_v to_o choose_v that_o side_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o yet_o by_o this_o way_n also_o man_n do_v often_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o lay_v trouble_n and_o intricacy_n upon_o their_o conscience_n unnecessary_a burden_n which_o present_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o and_o in_o strive_v to_o shake_v they_o off_o they_o gall_v the_o neck_n and_o introduce_v tediousness_n of_o spirit_n or_o despair_v 25._o for_o we_o see_v when_o religion_n grow_v high_a the_o danger_n do_v increase_v not_o only_o by_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o violent_a assault_n make_v against_o saint_n than_o against_o mean_a person_n of_o no_o religious_a interest_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o what_o intention_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o minimum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o necessary_a condition_n under_o or_o less_o than_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o action_n and_o yet_o sometime_o two_o duty_n justle_v one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o one_o we_o less_o attend_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o measure_n and_o because_o sometime_o two_o duty_n of_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o wait_v upon_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o since_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o limit_a and_o little_a that_o it_o can_v at_o once_o attend_v upon_o two_o object_n 26._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o attend_v his_o prayer_n that_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o present_a and_o never_o wander_v do_v not_o every_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o and_o if_o of_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v yet_o even_o for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o innocent_a in_o other_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o when_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o he_o may_v be_v foolish_a and_o he_o will_v be_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o danger_n new_a duty_n and_o new_a infirmity_n and_o new_a question_n and_o the_o old_a uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o pitiable_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la dextro_fw-la pede_fw-la concipis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la conatus_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la votique_a peracti_fw-la 27._o since_o therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v enter_v from_o so_o many_o angle_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritualiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la rom._n ardua_fw-la praecipit_fw-la opera_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prohibens_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la impleri_fw-la god_n law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o disproportionate_a to_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v deus_fw-la jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la homini_fw-la imponit_fw-la homo_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o frankfurt_n god_n have_v impose_v a_o yoke_n but_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o 28._o in_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o degree_n in_o negative_a precept_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o to_o lust_n or_o desire_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o can_v so_o love_v god_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a measure_n as_o never_o to_o step_v aside_o towards_o the_o creature_n with_o who_o he_o daily_o converse_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v so_o abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o never_o to_o covet_v what_o he_o be_v forbid_v then_o indeed_o he_o justify_v god_n in_o impose_v a_o possible_a law_n and_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o in_o all_o he_o infer_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n 29._o but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v endeavour_v to_o tie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o reconcile_v our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n many_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o man_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a imposition_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v conclude_v on_o either_o hand_n with_o a_o bare_a affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v live_v without_o sin_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la decurrere_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la potuit_fw-la nullo_n delinquere_fw-la primus_fw-la libertate_fw-la suâ_fw-la 9_o nempe_fw-la haec_fw-la damnata_fw-la fuêre_fw-la conciliis_fw-la mundique_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v prosper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n than_o a_o man_n may_v if_o he_o please_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o then_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n innocent_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o think_v it_o no_o great_a error_n and_o some_o african_a bishop_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o some_o from_o their_o conversion_n do_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n live_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o pelagius_n save_v only_o that_o these_o take_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o s._n austin_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v therefore_o possible_a because_o it_o be_v
have_v receive_v our_o pardon_n for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v 33._o ii_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a absolute_o and_o natural_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o law_n of_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a to_o which_o fear_n and_o temporal_a promise_n be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o a_o sufficient_a endearment_n but_o that_o burden_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o allow_v no_o repentance_n for_o great_a crime_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 10.28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o abstinence_n from_o evil_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o do_v all_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v a_o new_a obligation_n bring_v also_o with_o it_o new_a ability_n i_o mean_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o will_v find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v it_o possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a conversation_n 34._o iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a possibility_n and_o a_o moral_a there_o be_v ability_n in_o every_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o command_v and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v well_o to_o day_n may_v do_v so_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v true_a and_o since_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n which_o a_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v break_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o man_n therefore_o speak_v natural_o and_o of_o the_o physical_a possibility_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o those_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n evangelical_n but_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o many_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o soon_o he_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o forget_v when_o he_o shall_v remember_v and_o his_o faculty_n be_v asleep_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_a and_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o intervening_a accident_n and_o weaken_a and_o determine_v by_o superinduce_v quality_n habit_n and_o necessity_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_o impossible_a now_o that_o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v a_o abatement_n and_o a_o allowance_n make_v for_o this_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v pity_v our_o ignorances_n excuse_v our_o unavoidable_a error_n not_o impute_v these_o in_o the_o law_n be_v imputable_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o kill_v a_o manslayer_n who_o sin_v against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o can_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o get_v to_o sanctuary_n these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v imputable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v god_n mercy_n take_v they_o off_o private_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a they_o be_v pay_v for_o beforehand_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o because_o i_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o so_o christ_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n so_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o call_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n forgive_v those_o sin_n of_o malice_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v infinite_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o impute_v what_o we_o can_v probable_o or_o possible_o avoid_v for_o to_o do_v otherwise_o sicul._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o severity_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a sufferance_n and_o capacity_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o infirmity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v wilful_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o remember_v and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n will_v never_o put_v these_o into_o his_o account_n especial_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v already_o pay_v our_o symbol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o impossible_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a viz._n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v exact_v 35._o but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o inquiry_n since_o in_o justice_n god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o law_n in_o its_o latitude_n and_o natural_a extension_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o if_o in_o the_o sanction_n any_o limit_n and_o lessening_n have_v be_v describe_v it_o have_v be_v a_o permission_n give_v to_o we_o to_o despise_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o infinity_n god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v always_o and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o less_o than_o this_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o we_o command_v to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o a_o less_o and_o a_o certain_a proportion_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v it_o will_v have_v be_v either_o a_o direct_a lessen_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n by_o tempt_v we_o to_o suppose_v no_o more_o love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o than_o such_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o else_o a_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o due_n either_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 36._o ii_o the_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o always_o though_o less_o be_v exact_v do_v invite_v our_o great_a endeavour_n it_o entertain_v the_o faculty_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a for_o they_o can_v endeavour_v too_o and_o they_o can_v do_v their_o best_a and_o it_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o many_o grace_n beside_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 37._o iii_o by_o this_o mean_n still_o we_o be_v contend_v and_o press_v forward_o and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v now_o comprehend_v or_o that_o his_o work_n be_v do_v till_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o he_o must_v grow_v in_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o propose_v of_o a_o commandment_n the_o performance_n of_o which_o will_v for_o ever_o sufficient_o employ_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o commandment_n do_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o possible_a than_o at_o first_o a_o lustful_a person_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n but_o when_o he_o have_v long_o contend_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n it_o grow_v easy_a conversione_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o progression_n of_o a_o long_a piety_n sin_n be_v more_o impossible_a than_o duty_n be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o s._n john_n and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v long_o before_o a_o man_n come_v to_o it_o but_o the_o impossibility_n by_o degree_n turn_v into_o a_o possibility_n and_o that_o into_o a_o easiness_n and_o at_o last_o into_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n for_o some_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o
this_o also_o we_o exercise_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o enlarge_v our_o care_n and_o endear_v our_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n it_o cure_v or_o prevent_v our_o pride_n and_o bold_a challenge_n of_o god_n for_o reward_n which_o we_o never_o can_v deserve_v it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a aid_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n goodness_n in_o help_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v we_o and_o true_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n nor_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o make_v necessity_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o introduce_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v it_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n make_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o finite_a ability_n have_v infinite_a desire_n that_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v dispose_v towards_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o eternity_n 38._o iv._o although_o god_n exact_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n under_o eternal_a and_o insufferable_a pain_n yet_o he_o impose_v great_a holiness_n in_o unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a measure_n with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v excellent_a proportion_n of_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o endeavour_n hell_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o great_a degree_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v always_o and_o offend_v in_o the_o few_o instance_n for_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n of_o duty_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o may_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v thither_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a service_n 39_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o a_o excellent_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o exact_v they_o mercy_n prevail_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o exact_a obedience_n be_v never_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n since_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o wash_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o may_v amend_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o sect_n iii_o how_o repentance_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n evangelical_n can_v stand_v together_o 40._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o preparatory_a sermon_n make_v by_o the_o baptist_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o open_v the_o commission_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o sin_n a_o leave_n to_o need_v the_o remedy_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a holiness_n the_o precept_n of_o perfection_n it_o therefore_o must_v be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o include_v in_o it_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o needs_o repentance_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o stand_v together_o 5.48_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o repent_v as_o a_o man_n seem_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o for_o 41._o i._o it_o do_v not_o signify_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o philo_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n and_o the_o height_n of_o excellency_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n god_n alone_o be_v wise_a he_o alone_o be_v perfect_a all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o little_a be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o use_v gentleness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o ii_o although_o perfection_n of_o degree_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o period_n and_o space_n of_o this_o life_n because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o progression_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v towards_o it_o and_o be_v you_o perfect_a viz._n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o current_n and_o transient_a sense_n for_o this_o precept_n thus_o understand_v have_v its_o obligation_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o event_n when_o a_o general_n command_v his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n he_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o a_o prudent_a a_o possible_a and_o vigorous_a endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v intend_v the_o effect_n but_o by_o several_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o progression_n so_o be_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o be_v learn_v and_o so_o by_o industry_n and_o attention_n arrive_v at_o knowledge_n for_o although_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v but_o the_o negligence_n also_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v another_o sin_n and_o direct_o criminal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n what_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v at_o least_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v arrive_v thither_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v always_o be_v go_v thither_o it_o be_v status_fw-la â—iae_fw-la grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n from_o which_o we_o be_v huge_o distant_a mean_v we_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n must_v be_v give_v here_o and_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_o and_o it_o will_v be_v finish_v hereafter_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n heart_n and_o eye_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n long_o before_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o golden_a threshold_n his_o desire_n be_v first_o crown_v and_o faint_v and_o then_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a 43._o iii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfection_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improper_o mean_v in_o this_o charge_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n be_v you_o perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sanctifico_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v festum_fw-la or_o a_o holy_a day_n a_o day_n that_o have_v the_o perfection_n add_v to_o it_o of_o which_o a_o day_n be_v capable_a a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o make_v perfect_a 7.19_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la lex_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n make_v that_o perfect_a which_o it_o do_v sanctify_v so_o that_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a be_v be_v you_o holy_a like_o he_o or_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o
very_o often_o destructive_a this_o be_v a_o little_a alteration_n or_o ease_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o enough_o 3_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_a thing_n we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n the_o old_a testament_n apt_a to_o amaze_v and_o confound_v a_o sinner_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o remission_n no_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n no_o ministry_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n it_o minister_v repentance_n it_o enjoin_v holiness_n it_o give_v life_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hope_n of_o be_v save_v 4._o this_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a period_n be_v by_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o synagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o that_o interposition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n they_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v concern_v christian_n for_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o establish_v a_o better_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o offer_v pardon_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o threaten_v damnation_n not_o to_o sinner_n absolute_o but_o absolute_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o promise_v and_o give_v salvation_n to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n 5._o i._o the_o use_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o so_o severe_a a_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o judge_v we_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o span_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o moses_n law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o instance_n and_o less_o severity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 6._o ii_o every_o christian_a man_n sin_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o severe_a intermination_n of_o eternal_a pain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o exact_v great_a punishment_n of_o criminal_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o justice_n punish_v such_o person_n intolerable_o who_o will_v not_o use_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n in_o so_o please_v a_o service_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v end_n in_o temporal_a death_n they_o can_v affright_v no_o further_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v open_v and_o lay_v before_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o measure_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o contrition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a destruction_n of_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o affright_v sinner_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o to_o persevere_v and_o impenitent_a sinner_n than_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o the_o law_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o it_o allow_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o great_a instance_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o who_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o by_o far_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 29._o who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o sore_a punishment_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n nor_o inflict_v a_o easy_a punishment_n but_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o more_o holiness_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o i_o add_v 7._o iii_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n must_v now_o be_v judge_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o more_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o more_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o now_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o do_v good_a work_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v oppose_v as_o old_a and_o new_a as_o a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a yet_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o more_o and_o to_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o ever_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o law_n be_v but_o if_o after_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n we_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n and_o still_o strive_v against_o it_o we_o be_v pity_v here_o but_o there_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o endeavour_n be_v sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n make_v for_o infirmity_n no_o abatement_n for_o ignorance_n no_o deduction_n of_o exact_a measure_n no_o consideration_n of_o surprise_v passion_n folly_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n our_o hearty_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o endeavour_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o but_o he_o that_o think_v this_o mercy_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n 8._o iv._o to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o which_o perfection_n consist_v in_o do_v our_o endeavour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o for_o what_o be_v not_o we_o can_v take_v care_n 9_o v._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n or_o our_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v equal_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v itself_o nor_o according_a to_o
profit_v or_o oblige_v by_o our_o service_n no_o moment_n do_v thence_o accrue_v to_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o challenge_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n or_o to_o think_v our_o best_a service_n can_v merit_v heaven_n be_v as_o if_o galileo_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o star_n which_o he_o have_v never_o observe_v before_o 35.7_o and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o tunis_n for_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a that_o the_o studious_a man_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n get_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o new_a argument_n *_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o material_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o service_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o can_v not_o countervail_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o eternity_n 8.18_o and_o the_o poor_a country_n man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v demand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o province_n for_o his_o handful_n of_o river_n water_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n 22._o xvi_o but_o although_o this_o rule_n rely_v upon_o such_o great_a and_o convince_a ground_n can_v abolish_v all_o proud_a expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n for_o our_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o modest_a confidence_n and_o our_o rejoice_n in_o god_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n have_v not_o only_o oblige_v himself_o to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o to_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o work_v for_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a 62.12_o he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o say_v david_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o work_n 8.18_o not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o proper_a worthiness_n not_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v it_o promissum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la persolvendum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n bernard_n mercy_n first_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o justice_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o word_n be_v true_a if_o we_o do_v exact_o do_v all_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v but_o where_o much_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v even_o of_o that_o little_a which_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o glorious_a promise_n of_o reward_n there_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n challenge_v god_n justice_n but_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v equity_n 8._o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o chancery_n gratis_o promisit_fw-la gratis_o reddit_fw-la so_o ferus_fw-la god_n promise_v free_o and_o pay_v free_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o deserve_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o this_o slacken_v thy_o work_n but_o reinforce_v it_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o industry_n since_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n will_v so_o plentiful_o reward_v it_o 23._o xvii_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n let_v it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a imputable_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v let_v our_o default_n not_o be_v at_o all_o voluntary_a but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o pityable_a infirmity_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mind_n can_v not_o make_v amends_o within_o for_o the_o defect_n without_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o here_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o fact_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o to_o pretend_v a_o will_n be_v hypocrisy_n nequam_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v the_o comedian_n this_o rule_n be_v our_o measure_n in_o the_o great_a line_n of_o duty_n in_o all_o negative_a precept_n and_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o without_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o material_a and_o external_a instance_n of_o duty_n we_o may_v without_o our_o fault_n be_v disable_v and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v supply_v with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n we_o thus_o can_v perform_v all_o god_n will_v acceptable_o for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o desire_v more_o and_o pursue_v more_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o 8.12_o for_o we_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o unless_o we_o can_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o desire_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o to_o endeavour_v true_o and_o passionate_o to_o desire_v and_o contend_v for_o more_o be_v obedience_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n matter_n for_o meditation_n out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2.17_o curse_a in_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 27.26_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v upon_o stone_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n very_o plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 27.8_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n 28._o then_o shall_v all_o these_o curse_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o etc._n then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 10.28_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 28._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n *_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n *_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n *_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 28._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n *_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a *_o for_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 21._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n
can_v they_o be_v difference_v but_o by_o something_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o a_o thought_n of_o theft_n and_o a_o unclean_a thought_n have_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o can_v excel_v each_o other_o but_o when_o you_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o active_a circumstance_n they_o grow_v great_a or_o less_o respective_o because_o then_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n be_v put_v together_o and_o get_v a_o new_a name_n 7._o iii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n more_o by_o which_o sin_n can_v get_v or_o lose_v degree_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o our_o affection_n this_o indeed_o relate_v to_o god_n more_o immediate_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o former_a be_v invest_v with_o material_a circumstance_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o all_o that_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v that_o measure_n by_o which_o god_n make_v differ_v judgement_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o little_a sin_n become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n become_v little_a if_o a_o jew_n have_v malicious_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o if_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o have_v unwilling_o will_v to_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o fornication_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o little_a theft_n because_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o burn_v a_o prayer-book_n because_o he_o hate_v religion_n be_v a_o great_a criminal_a than_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o material_a heresy_n by_o a_o invincible_a or_o less_o discern_v deception_n secure_v but_o to_o god_n your_o affection_n and_o he_o will_v secure_v your_o innocence_n or_o pardon_n for_o man_n live_v or_o die_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o defy_v religion_n or_o shave_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o disgrace_v the_o prince_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n messenger_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n or_o shoot_v the_o ambassador_n through_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o strike_v a_o lion_n for_o every_o negligence_n every_o disobedience_n be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o interpretation_n this_o superaddition_n of_o direct_a malice_n be_v open_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o severe_o condemn_v by_o he_o who_o see_v every_o thought_n and_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o malice_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n just_a as_o the_o complication_n of_o material_a instance_n every_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v aâ—_n distinct_a and_o commensurate_a a_o sin_n as_o any_o one_o external_a instance_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o therefore_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n combine_v and_o grow_v great_a as_o many_o sin_n conjoin_v in_o one_o action_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o morality_n just_a as_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o complication_n only_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o the_o internal_a instance_n 8._o iv._o though_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n be_v natural_o equal_a yet_o sometime_o by_o accident_n the_o sin_n may_v be_v unequal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n too_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o material_a effect_n be_v different_a upon_o man_n god_n have_v with_o great_a caution_n secure_v such_o interest_n so_o that_o by_o interpretation_n the_o negligence_n be_v great_a because_o the_o care_n be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n command_v or_o else_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sin_n be_v complicate_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o mischief_n have_v beside_o their_o proper_a malignity_n the_o evil_a of_o uncharitableness_n or_o haâ—ing_v our_o brother_n in_o some_o case_n god_n require_v one_o hand_n and_o in_o other_o both_z now_o he_o that_o put_v but_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o negligence_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o same_o but_o not_o in_o value_n because_o where_o more_o be_v require_v the_o defect_n be_v great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n son_n and_o his_o neighbour_n cock_n although_o the_o will_n or_o attendance_n to_o the_o action_n be_v natural_o equal_a that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o moral_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a account_n they_o differ_v because_o the_o proportion_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o more_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o than_o upon_o the_o other_o just_a as_o he_o be_v equal_o clothe_v that_o wear_v a_o single_a garment_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o warm_a unless_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o silk_n mantle_n when_o the_o dog-star_n rage_v clap_v on_o fur_n when_o the_o cold_a north-star_n change_v the_o water_n into_o rock_n 9_o v._o single_a sin_n do_v with_o equal_a affection_n or_o disaffection_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o degree_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n 67._o but_o in_o themselves_o be_v equal_o prevarication_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o say_v the_o moon_n be_v foursquare_n as_o great_a as_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o apostle_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o equal_a sin_n against_o truth_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o equal_a disobedience_n and_o recession_n from_o the_o rule_n but_o some_o lie_n be_v more_o against_o charity_n or_o justice_n or_o religion_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o be_v great_a by_o complication_n but_o against_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o oppose_v and_o so_o be_v all_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o brevior_fw-la s._n basil_n primò_fw-la enim_fw-la scire_fw-la illud_fw-la convenit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la minorum_fw-la &_o majorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la reperiri_fw-la siquidem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la adversus_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o item_n sermo_n quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la ille_fw-la judicabit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la &_o johannes_n â—ociferans_n dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la contumax_n est_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la contumacia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o discrimine_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o violatione_n praecepti_fw-la positam_fw-la habeat_fw-la futuri_fw-la supplicii_fw-la denunciationem_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o this_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n he_o add_v a_o excellent_a reason_n prorsus_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la exiguum_fw-la appellemus_fw-la inuicto_fw-la argumento_fw-la concluditur_fw-la magnum_fw-la micâ—ique_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la superatur_fw-la contráque_fw-la exiguum_fw-la quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ipse_fw-la superat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o athletis_fw-la qui_fw-la vicit_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la eo_fw-la unde_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v call_v this_o sin_n great_a and_o that_o sin_n little_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v little_a which_o they_o can_v master_v as_o among_o champion_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a that_o a_o man_n commit_v because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o and_o master_v all_o his_o strength_n 10._o the_o instance_n be_v
excuse_v by_o the_o wrong_v preserve_v person_n the_o evil_a accident_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pious_a purpose_n but_o he_o that_o to_o dishonour_v his_o friend_n throw_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o purpose_n not_o by_o his_o pretence_n because_o the_o pretence_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o little_a circumstance_n and_o adherency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o yet_o peradventure_o can_v legal_o be_v prove_v alitèr_fw-la leges_fw-la alitèr_fw-la philosophi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la astutias_fw-la leges_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tenere_fw-la manu_fw-la res_fw-la possunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la law_n regard_v the_o great_a materiality_n of_o obedience_n the_o real_a sensible_a effect_n but_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n and_o private_a judge_n take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o accidental_a moment_n and_o incidency_n to_o the_o action_n say_v cicero_n but_o 3._o god_n judgement_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o â—_o for_o he_o alone_o can_v tell_v the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v secret_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v secret_a by_o the_o purpose_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n of_o do_v exact_a justice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o friendship_n of_o man_n may_v yet_o just_o dissolve_v our_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o he_o take_v other_o measure_n than_o man_n may_v or_o can_v 16._o iv._o because_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o intercourse_n with_o man_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o he_o expect_v what_o will_v please_v and_o what_o will_v displease_v he_o but_o man_n be_v often_o govern_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o which_o please_v they_o to_o day_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o for_o which_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o pay_v you_o thanks_o 17._o v._n if_o man_n exact_v little_a thing_n it_o become_v their_o own_o case_n for_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o need_v his_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la we_o give_v and_o ask_v pardon_n det_fw-la ille_fw-la veniam_fw-la facilè_fw-la cui_fw-la veniâ_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o we_o never_o find_v iniquity_n in_o god_n or_o injustice_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v throw_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o criminal_a 18._o vi_o god_n have_v in_o the_o small_a instance_n leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n for_o he_o have_v often_o warn_v we_o of_o small_a offence_n *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o danger_n he_o that_o despise_v little_a thing_n shall_v perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o asperse_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a guilt_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o *_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_o excuse_v though_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o manifest_o accuse_v we_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o conscience_n *_o he_o have_v threaten_v loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o christ_n have_v reckon_v in_o his_o sermon_n where_o fetter_n be_v lay_v upon_o thought_n and_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o for_o minimus_fw-la here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nullus_fw-la minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimi_fw-la aestimabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v at_o all_o in_o the_o account_n of_o doomsday_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doomsday_n book_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o discern_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v glorify_v from_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o severe_a period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o conclude_v full_o in_o this_o question_n ultim_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v it_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v these_o severe_a precept_n and_o teach_v man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a not_o all_o those_o who_o break_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oftentimes_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o or_o shall_v teach_v other_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o as_o christ_n preach_v they_o but_o without_o peradventure_o they_o be_v also_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o adjoin_v discourse_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o every_o observe_a reader_n and_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v this_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 2._o why_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o break_v any_o of_o these_o severe_a commandment_n by_o false_a interpretation_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o to_o break_v they_o 3._o those_o who_o preach_v severe_a doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o touch_v they_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v castaways_a while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o break_v it_o by_o disobedience_n be_v damnable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n odi_fw-la homines_fw-la ignauâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la philosophâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la paâ—uvius_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la semitam_fw-la non_fw-la sapiant_fw-la alteri_fw-la monstrant_fw-la viam_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v vicious_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a baseness_n to_o show_v other_o that_o way_n which_o ourselves_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o whatever_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v not_o also_o be_v do_v for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v evil_a because_o they_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o may_v the_o teacher_n do_v what_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o they_o both_o 4._o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n this_o very_a gloss_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a period_n into_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o inventor_n and_o follower_n of_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n give_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v without_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o gloss_n teach_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o break_v they_o but_o allow_v no_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o its_o own_o 5._o but_o than_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o teach_v so_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o teach_v that_o some_o breach_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a threaten_n exclusive_a of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o teach_a man_n so_o to_o do_v than_o nothing_o be_v for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o tempter_n say_v nay_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o be_v author_n to_o adam_n of_o commit_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n be_v exclusive_a
of_o we_o from_o heaven_n they_o that_o say_v that_o not_o every_o solution_n or_o break_v of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o very_a gloss_n of_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o false_a teacher_n or_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o by_o false_a interpretation_n however_o fearful_a be_v the_o malediction_n even_o to_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi he_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o fortasse_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nisi_fw-la magni_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n lest_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v enter_v but_o they_o which_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n 19_o vii_o last_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n the_o severity_n of_o preacher_n the_o aid_n of_o book_n the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o daily_a danger_n our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o the_o recollection_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o above_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o obedient_a which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o blessing_n so_o great_a and_o infinite_a as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v 20._o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o although_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o continual_a endearment_n of_o a_o old_a friend_n yet_o in_o many_o case_n god_n may_v and_o do_v and_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o proper_a measure_n of_o humane_a friendship_n to_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n easiness_n in_o not_o exact_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o fallacious_a proceed_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v no_o body_n but_o ourselves_o 21._o ii_o every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n one_o as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o another_o for_o though_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o great_a and_o less_o yet_o their_o proportion_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o difference_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a but_o by_o great_a and_o less_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v so_o origen_n lucam_n vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la &_o quantitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la diversam_fw-la mulctae_fw-la sententiam_fw-la expendit_fw-la si_fw-mi parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pecus_fw-la ferieris_fw-la damn_v minuti_fw-la ut_fw-la lucas_n scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la verò_fw-la matthaeus_n quadrantis_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—estitisti_fw-la debtor_n solvere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la inde_fw-la exibis_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la persolveris_fw-la every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v pay_v his_o fine_n but_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o those_o fearful_a prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o small_a offence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o band_n by_o which_o our_o obedience_n unite_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o various_a expression_n for_o though_o the_o several_a word_n be_v various_o use_v in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o even_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o damascen_n call_v sin_n 23._o which_o we_o render_v well_o by_o transgression_n and_o even_o those_o word_n which_o in_o distinction_n signify_v a_o small_a offence_n yet_o they_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o do_v the_o same_o displeasure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n no_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v regular_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n only_o be_v by_o phavorinus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d injustice_n but_o demosthenes_n distinguish_v injustice_n from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v wrong_v willing_o be_v unjust_a he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o same_o indistinction_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o s._n hierome_n use_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n cum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tacita_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ex_fw-la aliquâ—_n parte_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la impulit_fw-la ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la when_o a_o sudden_a thought_n invade_v we_o without_o our_o advertency_n and_o observation_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o yet_o and_o yet_o that_o death_n be_v appendent_a to_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v because_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o call_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_a gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o such_o little_a obliquity_n or_o beginning_n of_o great_a sin_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o law_n not_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o malignity_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 20._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delictum_fw-la or_o offence_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bibles_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v even_o to_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o be_v use_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n by_o s._n james_n lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la be_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o distinct_a and_o press_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o crimen_fw-la paulus_n orosius_n arbit_fw-la use_v it_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o sinful_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o to_o action_n he_o call_v it_o a_o crime_n peccatum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la concipit_fw-la crimen_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la actus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_n peccatus_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o quasi_fw-la pellicatus_fw-la that_o entice_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o uncleanness_n so_o cicero_n in_o a._n gellius_n nemo_fw-la ita_fw-la manifesto_fw-la peccatu_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la impudens_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la tum_fw-la impudentior_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la negaret_fw-la 19_o thus_o the_o indistinction_n of_o word_n mingle_v all_o their_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o a_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a but_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o that_o action_n be_v a_o transgression_n 23._o ii_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o threaten_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o upon_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n the_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n therefore_o
repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o die_v for_o none_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o sin_n than_o death_n only_o when_o death_n be_v threaten_v indefinite_o that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o specifical_o threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n where_o the_o death_n be_v name_v as_o death_n temporal_a in_o the_o law_n death_n eternal_a under_o the_o gospel_n 34._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a material_a instance_n relate_v to_o this_o question_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o degree_n of_o anger_n he_o do_v it_o by_o apportion_v several_a pain_n hereafter_o of_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o several_a infliction_n pass_v upon_o criminal_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a 5.22_o that_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n christ_n assign_v a_o punishment_n just_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v to_o they_o that_o commit_v murder_n which_o be_v capital_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n so_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o elder_n and_o there_o his_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gentle_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o decapitation_n or_o smite_v he_o through_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o punishment_n hereafter_o answer_v to_o death_n here_o can_v mean_v no_o less_o than_o death_n hereafter_o cardinalis_fw-la *_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o call_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v use_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v guilty_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v too_o but_o with_o a_o severe_a execution_n by_o ston_a to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o roman_a manner_n these_o two_o already_o signify_v hell_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o the_o three_o for_o though_o we_o read_v hell-fire_n in_o the_o three_o sentence_n only_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o signify_v hell_n than_o the_o other_o two_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportionable_a representment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o add_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o anger_n and_o reproach_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o council_n he_o will_v borrow_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n too_o well_o understand_v a_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o the_o phoenician_n of_o burn_a child_n alive_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o hellenist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o because_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o gradation_n the_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v its_o appellative_a and_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v call_v paradise_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v that_o this_o shall_v signify_v hell_n than_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v the_o word_n itself_o never_o do_v so_o before_o but_o that_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n among_o they_o here_o to_o represent_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a state_n hereafter_o just_o as_o damnation_n be_v call_v death_n the_o second_o death_n that_o because_o we_o fear_v the_o first_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o present_a evil_n we_o may_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o this_o authority_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o more_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o these_o minute_n and_o little_a particle_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o law_n every_o transgression_n be_v exact_v we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n superad_v with_o a_o new_a and_o severe_a caution_n as_o great_a and_o great_a than_o that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o great_a commandment_n can_v be_v break_v with_o indemnity_n or_o without_o the_o high_a danger_n the_o law_n exact_v all_o its_o small_a minute_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o great_a holiness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o small_a transgression_n there_o be_v a_o assignment_n of_o expiatory_a rite_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o ready_a repentance_n and_o a_o prepare_a mercy_n 37._o vii_o last_o those_o sin_n which_o man_n in_o health_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n those_o sin_n which_o a_o die_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o though_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a threaten_n damnable_a for_o what_o can_v the_o die_a man_n fear_n but_o death_n eternal_a and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v remember_v in_o order_n to_o what_o pardon_n can_v that_o repentance_n be_v but_o of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n to_o which_o every_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o demerit_n natural_o descend_v if_o he_o must_v repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n when_o he_o hope_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o must_v repent_v only_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o they_o that_o will_v think_v otherwise_o will_v also_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o *_o for_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v punish_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o unpardoned_a venial_a sin_n be_v there_o also_o smart_v for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o great_a master_n if_o we_o agree_v not_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o eternal_a prison_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n that_o be_v ever_o for_o our_o small_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v unremit_v man_n shall_v pay_v in_o hell_n their_o horrible_a symbol_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n 5._o that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o hell_n pay_v their_o sorrow_n there_o even_o for_o all_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n ad_fw-la not_o by_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o such_o person_n who_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o for_o these_o go_v to_o hell_n well!_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o the_o small_a unremit_v sin_n increase_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o proportion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o if_o without_o they_o the_o perish_a soul_n be_v equal_o punish_v then_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o for_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n a_o portion_n of_o eternal_a pain_n be_v assign_v now_o if_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o hell_n than_o they_o deserve_v hell_n if_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o event_n than_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o merit_n for_o god_n never_o punish_v any_o sin_n more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o he_o often_o do_v less_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o god_n before_o he_o can_v presumptuous_o or_o wilful_o commit_v any_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n wilful_a murder_n adultery_n witchcraft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a such_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o evil_a effect_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la clamantia_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cry_v sin_n as_o oppress_v widow_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a some_o sort_n of_o unnatual_a lust_n or_o such_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o proper_a baseness_n and_o unholiness_n be_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o man_n conscience_n waste_v such_o be_v all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v now_o reckon_v now_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v among_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n no_o question_n but_o every_o act_n of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o for_o every_o act_n of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o ignorance_n no_o necessity_n no_o infirmity_n to_o lessen_v or_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o the_o event_n express_o and_o severe_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v be_v also_o against_o holiness_n and_o against_o charity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n so_o apparent_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v they_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o excuse_n if_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a use_n of_o reason_n some_o act_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v such_o which_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o do_v mischief_n to_o our_o neighbour_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v only_o in_o general_a but_o concern_v the_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a certainty_n as_o in_o drunkenness_n which_o though_o every_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v forbid_v yet_o concern_v every_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n because_o the_o act_n partake_v of_o more_o and_o less_o which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o murder_n in_o adultery_n apostasy_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o which_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o surprise_n even_o when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o deliberation_n which_o in_o other_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o habit_n in_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a destructive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o man_n that_o do_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v no_o good_a man_n can_v do_v one_o of_o these_o act_n and_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v 24._o ii_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o in_o parricide_n or_o murder_v our_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habit_n of_o these_o sin_n all_o their_o malignity_n be_v spend_v in_o one_o act_n and_o the_o event_n be_v best_a declare_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o sin_n which_o exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n every_o act_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sting_a of_o bee_n animámque_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la ponunt_fw-la he_o can_v strike_v again_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n over_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n that_o damn_v in_o that_o case_n now_o though_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o these_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o once_o act_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n that_o these_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o evil_a effect_n their_o mischief_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n for_o since_o they_o that_o can_v be_v habitual_a yet_o be_v high_o damnable_a the_o evil_a sentence_n be_v upon_o every_o act_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n 25._o iii_o concern_v the_o single_a act_n of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o high_o criminal_a yet_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o condemn_a sin_n the_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o penalty_n extreme_a the_o fine_a be_v the_o whole_a interest_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o habit_n thief_n drunkard_n covetous_a railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o now_o one_o act_n do_v not_o make_v they_o proper_o such_o a_o habit_n not_o a_o act_n denominate_v but_o lest_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o commit_v single_a act_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n affix_n the_o same_o penalty_n to_o the_o action_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n 5.21_o that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o exclusive_a from_o heaven_n as_o very_o as_o the_o habit_n and_o however_o in_o moral_a account_n or_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a action_n yet_o in_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o steal_v once_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o one_o act_n of_o adultery_n make_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 26._o iu._n single_a action_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v work_v of_o darkness_n deed_n of_o the_o body_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v yet_o if_o they_o enter_v 8.13_o they_o disturb_v the_o rest_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n all_o sin_n be_v single_a in_o their_o act_n and_o a_o sinful_a habit_n differ_v from_o a_o sinful_a act_n but_o as_o many_o differ_v from_o one_o or_o as_o a_o year_n from_o a_o hour_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n continue_v or_o repeat_v for_o as_o a_o sin_n grow_v from_o little_a to_o great_a so_o it_o pass_v from_o act_n to_o habit_n a_o sin_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v complicate_v external_o or_o internal_o no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o kind_n or_o more_o degree_n of_o choice_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o crime_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o action_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a and_o if_o these_o still_o grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o not_o interrupt_v and_o disjoin_v by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n than_o it_o become_v a_o habit_n as_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o instant_n or_o its_o perpetual_a flux_n make_v time_n and_o proper_a succession_n so_o do_v the_o reacting_a or_o the_o continue_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o sin_n make_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n for_o one_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o wherever_o the_o habit_n be_v forbid_v there_o also_o the_o act_n be_v criminal_a and_o against_o god_n damnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o actual_o damn_v without_o repentance_n between_o sin_n great_a and_o little_a actual_a and_o habitual_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o formality_n but_o only_o of_o degree_n 27._o v._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o both_o for_o act_n and_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o do_v single_a act_n and_o by_o aggravation_n only_o can_v signify_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o so_o s._n john_n by_o which_o although_o he_o mean_v especial_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n frequent_o or_o habitual_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o he_o must_v also_o mean_v it_o of_o single_a sin_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o single_a act_n in_o some_o instance_n be_v as_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a as_o a_o habit_n in_o other_o but_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v
his_o law_n what_o unfitting_a mean_n and_o sinful_a progression_n be_v make_v to_o arrive_v thither_o what_o criminal_a and_o undecent_a circumstance_n what_o degree_n of_o consent_n and_o approach_n to_o a_o perfect_a choice_n what_o vicious_a hope_n and_o vile_a fear_n what_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o misemployed_n passion_n be_v in_o one_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o murder_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o subornation_n of_o witness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o oppose_v but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n against_o all_o these_o evil_n especial_o since_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o order_v our_o affair_n be_v much_o more_o single_a than_o a_o act_n of_o vice_n be_v 47._o vi_o every_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n may_v and_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o particular_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a deliberate_a and_o observe_v action_n a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o these_o case_n when_o a_o man_n have_v forget_v the_o particular_n he_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o delay_a repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a general_a and_o unactive_a it_o will_v need_v art_n of_o supply_n and_o collateral_a remedy_n and_o reflex_n action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n uncertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speedy_a and_o particular_a the_o remedy_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a the_o more_o ready_a and_o the_o more_o certain_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o he_o transgress_v there_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v in_o that_o instance_n the_o habit_n begin_v and_o at_o that_o door_n the_o divine_a judgement_n may_v enter_v for_o his_o anger_n be_v there_o already_o for_o although_o god_n pardon_v all_o sin_n or_o none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n and_o eternal_a pain_n yet_o god_n strike_v particular_a sin_n with_o proper_a and_o specific_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o proper_a application_n may_v break_v we_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o david_n repentance_n be_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o special_a case_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o because_o some_o sin_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o a_o special_a regard_n a_o general_a repentance_n be_v never_o sufficient_a but_o when_o there_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a 48._o vii_o whoever_o have_v commit_v any_o one_o act_n of_o a_o great_a crime_n let_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o first_o shame_n and_o regret_n and_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o that_o passion_n let_v he_o design_n some_o fast_a day_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o he_o must_v employ_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o duty_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o describe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n for_o single_a act_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appendage_n or_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o several_a way_n and_o measure_n pass_v into_o habit_n direct_o or_o by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n for_o 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v a_o perfect_a habit_n which_o as_o it_o rise_v high_a to_o obstinacy_n to_o perseverance_n to_o resolution_n never_o to_o repent_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o final_a impenitence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o more_o kill_v and_o damnable_a 2._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n often_o in_o several_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o although_o the_o instance_n be_v single_a yet_o the_o disobedience_n and_o disaffection_n be_v unite_v and_o habitual_a 3._o when_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v not_o rescind_v by_o repentance_n that_o act_n which_o natural_o be_v but_o single_a yet_o moral_o be_v habitual_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v of_o proper_a consideration_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o way_n more_o by_o which_o single_a act_n do_v become_v habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o moral_a value_n and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v according_o 50._o viii_o first_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o permanent_a matter_n so_o long_o as_o that_o matter_n remain_v the_o sin_n be_v uncancel_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v theft_n which_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o a_o internal_a act_n there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v without_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o act_n of_o steal_v who_o yet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purchase_n and_o retain_v it_o every_o man_n that_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o sinful_a act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o moral_a revocation_n or_o nolition_n of_o it_o be_v our_o intercourse_n with_o god_n only_o who_o take_v and_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v the_o all_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o but_o god_n take_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n also_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o share_n unless_o all_o interest_v person_n be_v satisfy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o our_o neighbour_n also_o do_v forgive_v we_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v serve_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v our_o punishment_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o remanency_n and_o a_o tarry_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o habit_n 51._o ix_o second_o if_o the_o single_a act_n have_v a_o continual_a flux_n or_o emanation_n from_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o a_o habit_n by_o moral_a account_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o be_v potential_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v every_o action_n who_o proper_a and_o immediate_a principle_n be_v a_o passion_n such_o as_o hatred_n of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o fearfulness_n of_o persecution_n a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o hatred_n a_o actual_a expression_n of_o it_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o one_o act_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a theology_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v measure_n to_o our_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v one_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o one_o act_n of_o love_n but_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o spirit_n 52._o x._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o sinful_a action_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n equal_a a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cry_a sin_n a_o complicate_v sin_n thus_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o commit_v adultery_n for_o a_o child_n to_o accuse_v his_o father_n false_o to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n in_o judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o monstrous_a proportion_n they_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sin_n apiece_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o untwine_a the_o knot_n and_o cut_v asunder_o every_o thread_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o adultery_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o his_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o his_o own_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o tempt_v a_o poor_a soul_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o scandal_n beside_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o like_a case_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n one_o solemnity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a one_o act_n of_o contrition_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o repentance_n and_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o wise_a nation_n the_o great_a the_o long_a the_o sharp_a repentance_n be_v little_a enough_o
be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o repentance_n be_v perfect_a more_o or_o less_o for_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n sect_n ii_o 1._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 1._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a usefulness_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o good_a probable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a especial_o since_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n since_o he_o have_v use_v such_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o it_o since_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a son_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o be_v perpetual_o destroy_v it_o and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o curse_v the_o horrible_a region_n of_o damnation_n but_o i_o will_v use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o pious_a and_o prudent_a person_n to_o take_v off_o all_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o against_o it_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v severe_a as_o it_o make_v for_o it_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o now_o reprove_v although_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n proper_o of_o the_o roman_a school_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o and_o our_o practice_n too_o we_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n pars_fw-la magna_fw-la italiae_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la admittimus_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la togam_fw-la sumit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o mourn_a garment_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o day_n we_o seldom_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o repent_v but_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n be_v always_o to_o morrow_n against_o which_o dangerous_a folly_n i_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 2._o i._n if_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v indispensable_o require_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v arrest_v with_o the_o probability_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la uncharitable_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o proportion_n who_o put_v it_o off_o one_o day_n because_o every_o day_n of_o delay_n be_v a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o day_n if_o he_o sin_v yesterday_o lest_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o to_o morrow_n the_o necessity_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o urgent_a and_o the_o refusal_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o danger_n imminent_a and_o visible_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o person_n die_v sudden_o and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v and_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n there_o be_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n to_o repent_v speedy_o and_o that_o positive_o or_o careless_o to_o put_v it_o off_o be_v a_o new_a fault_n and_o increase_v god_n enmity_n against_o he_o he_o that_o be_v well_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n he_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a may_v recover_v and_o live_v many_o year_n if_o therefore_o a_o periculum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o danger_n lest_o repentance_n be_v never_o do_v be_v a_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o do_v it_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o instant_n determinate_o necessary_a because_o in_o every_o instant_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o all_o great_a sickness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a danger_n yet_o in_o all_o great_a sickness_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a sin_n not_o to_o repent_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o a_o uncertain_a life_n a_o sin_n but_o in_o differ_v degree_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o caution_n only_o but_o of_o duty_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o caution_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caution_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a must_v do_v it_o but_o how_o if_o he_o escape_v be_v he_o oblige_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v every_o one_o oblige_v because_o whether_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o next_o minute_n he_o know_v not_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o reason_n of_o god_n conceal_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o stand_v ready_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n laborious_o persuade_v and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o many_o year_n he_o reprove_v that_o folly_n with_o a_o stulte_fw-la hac_fw-la nocte_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v any_o man_n case_n for_o nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la felix_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sibi_fw-la polliceri_fw-la but_o he_o add_v a_o precept_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n shine_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n conceal_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o expect_v he_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a parable_n this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v be_v you_o therefore_o ready_a also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o nothing_o can_v better_o have_v improve_v this_o argument_n than_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o procinctu_fw-la ready_a gird_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a for_o the_o service_n always_o watch_v as_o uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n but_o in_o perpetual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicis_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la promisit_fw-la sed_fw-la huic_fw-la dilationi_fw-la tuus_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la to_o he_o that_o repent_v 114_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n but_o to_o he_o that_o defer_v repentance_n he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o respite_n of_o one_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o he_o intend_v thou_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v and_o since_o he_o have_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n he_o that_o obey_v not_o be_v in_o this_o very_a delay_n proper_o and_o specifical_o a_o transgressor_n 3._o ii_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v affirmative_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o limit_v and_o the_o time_n sufficient_o declare_v even_o the_o present_a and_o none_o else_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o need_v it_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v defer_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o this_o day_n for_o every_o put_v it_o off_o be_v a_o harden_v your_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o day_n be_v not_o please_v if_o you_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v felix_n his_o case_n to_o s._n paul_n go_v away_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o some_o other_o time_n he_o that_o call_v every_o day_n mean_v every_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v for_o although_o to_o most_o man_n god_n give_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o expect_v and_o persevere_fw-la to_o call_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o defer_v it_o but_o because_o he_o still_o forbear_v to_o strike_v though_o their_o sin_n grow_v great_a now_o i_o demand_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v it_o indifferent_a to_o he_o whether_o we_o repent_v to_o day_n or_o no_o why_o do_v he_o call_v so_o earnest_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o so_o cold_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a be_v he_o displease_v if_o we_o repent_v speedy_o this_o no_o man_n think_v
therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o join_v 8._o these_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o sin_n without_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a and_o so_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o defrauder_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o publican_n or_o exacter_n of_o tribute_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o of_o they_o 46._o now_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n suppose_v a_o vicious_a person_n who_o have_v live_v a_o impious_a life_n place_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n make_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n invite_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o dress_v his_o soul_n with_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n suppose_v that_o this_o sorrow_n do_v real_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o not_o sin_v nay_o suppose_v he_o will_v never_o sin_v again_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o how_o can_v he_o in_o that_o case_n do_v that_o good_a which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a righteousness_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a to_o itself_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v for_o we_o all_o by_o the_o innate_a law_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o man_n from_o impiety_n to_o god_n but_o we_o only_o know_v by_o revelation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n chastity_n and_o patience_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o first_o and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o s._n paul_n expression_n be_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whosoever_o think_v that_o his_o evil_a habit_n be_v pardon_v without_o do_v that_o good_a and_o acquire_v those_o grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 47._o x._o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v high_o necessary_a and_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n i_o consider_v further_o that_o without_o the_o superinduce_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o good_a to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o evil_n we_o can_v return_v or_o go_v off_o from_o that_o evil_a condition_n that_o god_n hate_v i_o mean_v the_o middle_a state_n or_o the_o state_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o though_o all_o the_o old_a philosophy_n consent_v that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n have_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o old_a jew_n yet_o this_o they_o therefore_o do_v unreprovable_o teach_v because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n between_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o a_o three_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o that_o be_v lukewarmness_n or_o a_o cold_a tame_a indifferent_a unactive_a religion_n not_o that_o lukewarmness_n be_v by_o name_n forbid_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n and_o design_n of_o it_o a_o lukewarm_a person_n do_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o vigorous_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n no_o law_n condemn_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n approve_v he_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o command_v a_o course_n a_o habit_n a_o state_n and_o life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o this_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v we_o careful_o now_o then_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rule_v all_o our_o faculty_n when_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n the_o hatred_n god_n bear_v to_o lukewarmness_n the_o perfection_n he_o require_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o design_n and_o great_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whither_o we_o be_v design_v and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o only_a indispensable_a necessary_a condition_n 48._o for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v suppose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o of_o which_o two_o except_v be_v negative_a this_o man_n have_v live_v innocent_o and_o harmless_o all_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o useless_o unprofitable_o in_o rest_n and_o unactive_a circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o person_n a_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v just_o such_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n with_o riotous_a live_n like_o the_o prodigal_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n but_o because_o he_o do_v no_o good_a he_o receive_v none_o but_o be_v throw_v into_o outer_a darkness_n nec_fw-la furtum_fw-la feci_fw-la nec_fw-la fugi_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la horat._n servus_n habes_fw-la pretium_fw-la loris_fw-la non_fw-la ureris_fw-la ajo_fw-es non_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidi_fw-la non_fw-la pasces_fw-la in_o cruse_n corvos_fw-la a_o innocent_a servant_n among_o the_o roman_n may_v escape_v the_o furca_fw-la or_o the_o mill_n or_o the_o wheel_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v useful_a he_o be_v not_o much_o make_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o moses_n be_v call_v righteousness_n according_a to_o christ_n be_v poverty_n and_o nakedness_n misery_n and_o blindness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3.15_o he_o think_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o profitable_a innocent_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o the_o pharisee_n also_o think_v themselves_o just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o condemn_a evil_n and_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n gold_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n evangelical_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o thus_o to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v we_o even_o many_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a reputation_n for_o good_a person_n and_o honest_a man_n reckon_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o innocence_n and_o legal_a freedom_n and_o outward_a compliance_n that_o they_o be_v no_o liar_n nor_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o glutton_n no_o extortioner_n or_o injurious_a no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o instruct_v not_o thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a just_a but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n innocent_a but_o as_o heathen_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v only_o in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o christ_n never_o
to_o that_o sad_a state_n let_v the_o man_n hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o he_o to_o despair_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o man_n in_o health_n shall_v not_o put_v thing_n to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n or_o make_v their_o hope_n so_o little_a and_o afflict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o no._n 4._o but_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n a_o device_n to_o make_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o fear_n man_n shall_v despair_v ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o be_v not_o perfect_o convince_a i_o intend_v they_o only_o for_o institution_n and_o instruction_n not_o to_o confute_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o danger_n but_o true_o i_o do_v think_v they_o be_v right_o conclude_v as_o moral_a proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o be_v that_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n can_v hope_v ordinary_o for_o pardon_v i_o be_o true_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o real_o afflict_v and_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v vile_o or_o perish_v miserable_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o make_v man_n despair_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o proper_a consequent_a of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o live_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o man_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o desperate_a course_n and_o fall_v into_o no_o desperate_a condition_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o of_o actual_a obedience_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o five_o section_n obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o criminal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v take_v in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o war_n be_v put_v to_o death_n sudden_o without_o leisure_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n shall_v perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v uncharitable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o habit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o must_v be_v a_o habit_n that_o must_v extirpate_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o act_n be_v rescind_v by_o a_o less_o violence_n and_o abode_n of_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o heroical_a or_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v so_o pungent_a and_o dolorous_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o sudden_a warmth_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o goodly_a and_o fair_a as_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o that_o single_a sin_n if_o that_o be_v all_o ii_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n or_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o by_o misfortune_n and_o carelessness_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o a_o excellent_a sorrow_n and_o to_o his_o former_a state_n especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sad_a arrest_n of_o a_o hasty_a death_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o death_n willing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o he_o to_o become_v voluntary_a by_o his_o acceptation_n of_o it_o change_v the_o judgement_n into_o penance_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o if_o the_o man_n thus_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n it_o be_v another_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o officer_n may_v as_o charitable_o and_o just_o put_v such_o a_o person_n to_o death_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o send_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a service_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n may_v as_o well_o ruin_v he_o as_o the_o do_v of_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o be_v reprieve_v a_o week_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v and_o danger_n enough_o beside_o iii_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v reprove_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n sufficient_o publish_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o warn_v of_o his_o danger_n which_o if_o he_o either_o accept_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v at_o all_o for_o as_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o be_v sufficient_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v worthy_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a life_n past_a so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o same_o hazardous_a employment_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o war_n caution_v to_o beware_v of_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o his_o own_o danger_n will_v not_o become_v his_o security_n than_o his_o confidence_n may_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o such_o case_n do_v happen_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o particular_a without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n shall_v be_v pity_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n but_o when_o it_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o dispense_v his_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o which_o we_o can_v quarrel_v though_o he_o cut_v off_o sinner_n in_o their_o act_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v their_o amendment_n to_o who_o that_o of_o seneca_n may_v be_v apply_v vnum_fw-la bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la superest_fw-la repraesentabimus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nothing_o but_o death_n will_v make_v some_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la desinant_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n by_o make_v that_o wickedness_n short_a which_o if_o it_o can_v will_v have_v be_v eternal_a when_o man_n be_v incorrigible_a they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v always_o just_a so_o it_o be_v sometime_o pity_n though_o a_o sad_a one_o to_o take_v a_o sinner_n away_o with_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o only_a good_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o 7.10_o to_o be_v send_v speedy_o to_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o he_o shall_v inherit_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v so_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o this_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o to_o condemn_a criminal_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n till_o the_o confessor_n give_v they_o a_o benè_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v true_o convince_v of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v more_o ready_o practice_v this_o charity_n 57_o obj._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n 51.17_o o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v pardon_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n 32.6_o and_o return_v coeperat_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la pâ—â—â—it_fw-la say_fw-la s._n basil_n his_o father_n embrace_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o s._n
ask_v or_o give_v or_o presume_v *_o but_o if_o our_o consent_n be_v in_o it_o then_o either_o it_o be_v include_v natural_o or_o by_o a_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v imagine_v how_o our_o will_n can_v be_v natural_o include_v for_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a be_v we_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o no_o consent_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o any_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n in_o no_o sense_n *_o but_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a act_n or_o decree_v it_o become_v so_o and_o not_o by_o our_o act_n than_o we_o only_o be_v say_v to_o consent_n because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o which_o if_o we_o speak_v intelligible_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o make_v we_o guilty_a when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v we_o consent_v when_o we_o do_v not_o 31._o viii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o argument_n i_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consent_v must_v have_v a_o be_v either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o actual_a existence_n when_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o cause_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n but_o god_n it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v if_o therefore_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o can_v we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o will_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o god_n for_o as_o be_v our_o be_v so_o must_v our_o action_n be_v but_o our_o be_v be_v then_o only_o in_o god_n our_o will_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o only_o tanquam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d causâ_fw-la therefore_o in_o he_o be_v our_o action_n or_o consent_n or_o what_o we_o please_v to_o call_v it_o which_o affirmative_a what_o sense_n or_o what_o piety_n or_o what_o probability_n it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o i_o suppose_v need_v not_o much_o inquiry_n 32._o ix_o to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o be_v to_o deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o god_n do_v to_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o most_o perfect_a choice_n 33._o x._o this_o beside_o the_o formality_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n do_v add_v and_o suppose_v a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o strange_a ungentle_a contrivance_n for_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v damn_v infant_n or_o innocent_n without_o cause_n it_o find_v out_o this_o way_n that_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v shall_v create_v a_o guilt_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o inevitable_a condition_n of_o be_v guilty_a by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o invent_v profluentem_fw-la for_o if_o he_o do_v make_v any_o such_o agreement_n with_o adam_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o adam_n will_v forfeit_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o avoidable_a all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v this_o be_v to_o make_v pretence_n and_o to_o invent_v justification_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o action_n otherwise_o unjust_a can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n especial_o when_o the_o reason_n itself_o make_v the_o misery_n as_o fatal_a as_o a_o decree_n without_o a_o reason_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o damn_v infant_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v but_o he_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o then_o with_o scorn_n to_o triumph_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o deserve_v to_o perish_v without_o a_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o how_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o fault_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o damn_v they_o without_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o also_o unjust_a to_o make_v a_o cause_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o 34._o xi_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o general_o teach_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o teach_v or_o reasonable_a but_o a_o rare_a rectitude_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o just_a subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o superior_a a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v have_v so_o little_a excuse_n that_o well_o it_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o great_a as_o himself_o suffer_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a perfection_n and_o rectitude_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o question_n this_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o nor_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v fierce_o and_o mighty_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o rectitude_n and_o rare_a endowment_n what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o help_n to_o resist_v the_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o help_n at_o all_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o danger_n nor_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o action_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v i_o say_v what_o equity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o imperfection_n be_v equal_o punish_v with_o he_o who_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o so_o mighty_a help_n 35._o xii_o infant_n can_v just_o perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n unless_o it_o be_v just_a that_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n just_o become_v they_o by_o interpretation_n now_o if_o so_o i_o ask_v whether_o before_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v our_o will_n free_a or_o not_o free_a for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v involve_v in_o his_o now_o if_o our_o will_n be_v free_a why_o be_v they_o without_o our_o act_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o involve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a how_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a *_o if_o they_o be_v free_a than_o they_o can_v also_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o free_a than_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v and_o so_o either_o they_o never_o have_v or_o else_o before_o adam_n fall_n they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n 36._o xiii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v serious_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v can_v we_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v we_o hinder_v it_o be_v we_o ever_o ask_v can_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v ask_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o month_n have_v give_v our_o negative_a or_o can_v we_o do_v more_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o after_o be_v we_o or_o can_v we_o be_v tie_v to_o prevent_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o that_o case_n dissent_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o consent_n be_v take_v in_o by_o interpretation_n when_o our_o dissent_n can_v not_o be_v real_o act_v but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n we_o can_v not_o dissent_v real_o can_v we_o have_v dissent_v from_o adam_n sin_n by_o interpretation_n if_o not_o than_o we_o can_v dissent_v no_o way_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inevitable_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o neither_o real_o nor_o by_o interpretation_n can_v we_o have_v dissent_v but_o if_o we_o can_v by_o interpretation_n have_v dissent_v it_o be_v certain_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n to_o have_v interpret_v for_o we_o in_o the_o better_a sense_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o worse_o be_v we_o do_v neither_o real_o and_o actual_o and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v he_o rather_o may_v with_o his_o goodness_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v dissent_v than_o he_o can_v with_o justice_n have_v interpret_v we_o to_o have_v consent_v and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n 37._o fourteen_o last_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a it_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v snatch_v infant_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o to_o they_o for_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v author_n and_o creator_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v that_o state_n of_o descent_n from_o adam_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v ill_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n 38._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o one_o to_o hell_n mere_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n which_o i_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o he_o mors_fw-la autem_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n cum_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separatur_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la secunda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la peccato_fw-la adaepatimur_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la occasione_n propriis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la death_n be_v the_o divide_v soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v also_o another_o death_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o infallible_o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a by_o take_v from_o we_o original_a righteousness_n by_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o enslave_v the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n concern_v which_o the_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o part_n 39_o for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v debauch_v our_o nature_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 40._o i._n not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o adam_n must_v spoil_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a beast_n 2._o we_o also_o by_o degeneration_n and_o multiplication_n of_o new_a sin_n must_v have_v be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o at_o the_o very_o worst_a that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o a_o fly_n nor_o so_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a as_o fire_n 3._o if_o one_o sin_n will_v natural_o and_o by_o physical_a causality_n destroy_v original_a righteousness_n than_o every_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a can_v as_o well_o destroy_v habitual_a righteousness_n because_o that_o and_o this_o differ_v not_o but_o in_o their_o principle_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o easy_o and_o as_o quick_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v his_o habit_n as_o adam_n do_v natural_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o if_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v destroy_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o we_o too_o than_o our_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n and_o be_v more_o punish_v and_o be_v of_o great_a malice_n than_o our_o actual_a sin_n for_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o habit_n but_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o certain_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v malicious_o destroy_v all_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o malicious_a act_n now_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o righteous_a habit_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o malice_n than_o in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o we_o suffer_v less_o for_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o know_v of_o than_o for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o 41._o ii_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o all_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n i_o consider_v 1._o that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o ever_o commit_v while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o the_o first_o sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v the_o second_o time_n and_o have_v sin_v worse_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o late_a sin_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a as_o be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o same_o law_n but_o a_o great_a reason_n and_o a_o long_a experience_n and_o heighten_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o deep_o note_v with_o folly_n for_o venture_v damnation_n so_o much_o long_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v last_n shall_v have_v most_o original_a sin_n and_o seth_n shall_v in_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v worse_o than_o abel_n and_o abel_n be_v worse_o than_o cain_n 2._o upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n when_o they_o sin_v they_o and_o every_o lustful_a father_n must_v have_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o every_o man_n or_o no_o man_n will_v be_v lustful_a for_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v lustful_a or_o intemperate_a when_o or_o before_o he_o beget_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o reckon_n his_o child_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o his_o grandchild_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o 3._o sin_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o transient_a and_o when_o it_o dwell_v or_o abide_v it_o abide_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o will_n by_o approbation_n and_o love_n to_o which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a a_o readiness_n in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v and_o act_v according_o and_o therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o infect_v our_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n but_o the_o will_v only_o and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a capacity_n but_o in_o its_o moral_n only_o 4._o and_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a that_o a_o moral_a obliquity_n in_o a_o single_a instance_n shall_v make_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la and_o in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n impossible_a that_o any_o impression_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o communicate_v in_o matter_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n by_o god_n own_o act_n or_o sanction_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o principle_n not_o this_o against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v 5._o no_o man_n can_v transmit_v a_o good_a habit_n a_o grace_n or_o a_o virtue_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o a_o great_a scholar_n son_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o learning_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v upon_o his_o birthday_n give_v wise_a sentence_n and_o marcus_n the_o son_n of_o cicero_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n as_o his_o father_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o naughty_a quality_n shall_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v disseminated_a than_o a_o good_a one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n or_o the_o badness_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o hinder_v its_o dissemination_n but_o its_o be_v a_o acquire_v and_o superinduce_v quality_n that_o make_v it_o can_v descend_v natural_o add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v a_o bad_a quality_n moral_o bad_a be_v direct_o and_o regular_o transmit_v by_o a_o action_n moral_o good_a and_o since_o neither_o god_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o do_v amiss_o and_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v sin_v not_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v sin_v by_o what_o conveyance_n can_v any_o positive_a evil_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n 6._o it_o be_v general_o now_o adays_o especial_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v not_o generate_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o without_o and_o be_v a_o divine_a substance_n and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o our_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n who_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o production_n shall_v contribute_v to_o
her_o pollution_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o transmit_v life_n shall_v transmit_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o beget_v yet_o sin_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o superinduce_v quality_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o every_o vicious_a father_n derive_v a_o proper_a original_a sin_n beside_o the_o general_a 7._o if_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o himself_o alone_o 42._o iii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o record_n and_o see_v what_o god_n threaten_v and_o what_o he_o inflict_v he_o threaten_v death_n and_o inflict_v it_o with_o all_o its_o preparation_n and_o solemnity_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n hard_a labour_n in_o they_o both_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o express_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n fall_v even_o they_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o he_o all_o bear_v mortal_a he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n whither_o god_n have_v secret_o design_v mankind_n in_o this_o state_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o necessity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o supernatural_a promise_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o state_n above_o their_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v their_o present_a good_a as_o the_o pelagian_n affirm_v tam_fw-la dives_fw-la verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la paruis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vitióque_fw-la carentibus_fw-la omni_fw-la congruat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la bene_fw-la sint_fw-la meliores_fw-la naturaeque_fw-la bonum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la illustretur_fw-la honore_fw-la but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v devolve_v and_o to_o give_v they_o new_a birth_n adoption_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_n do_v inherit_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n and_o death_n coelorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la sperate_fw-la hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la renati_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la felix_fw-la vita_fw-la semel_fw-la genitos_fw-la insons_fw-la esse_fw-la volens_fw-la isto_fw-la mundare_fw-la lavacro_fw-la seu_fw-la patrio_fw-la premeris_fw-la crimine_fw-la seu_fw-la proprio_fw-la so_o xistus_fw-la in_o the_o verse_n write_v upon_o the_o fount_n of_o constantine_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o adam_n or_o his_o posterity_n because_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o unto_o this_o he_o by_o new_a law_n have_v require_v innocence_n of_o life_n or_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o god_n will_v still_o employ_v we_o and_o exact_v more_o service_n of_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o of_o this_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o give_n to_o we_o new_a law_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v if_o man_n can_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v man_n can_v do_v nor_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o in_o man_n which_o he_o know_v man_n can_v avoid_v 43._o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o when_o in_o adam_n he_o sin_v in_o he_o also_o he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o his_o consequent_a disability_n be_v his_o own_o fault_n can_v be_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o law_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o impose_v he_o can_v plead_v his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o have_v bring_v it_o on_o himself_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o law_n of_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n once_o make_v he_o able_a and_o he_o disable_v himself_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 44._o i._n that_o adam_n have_v any_o more_o strength_n than_o we_o have_v and_o great_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v adam_n be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o son_n be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n be_v as_o just_a and_o love_a to_o we_o as_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o 2._o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o from_o do_v his_o lord_n service_n if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o servant_n do_v choose_v his_o disability_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o pretence_n refuse_v the_o service_n he_o do_v disobey_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a particular_n because_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o obey_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o make_v himself_o unable_a in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n he_o that_o refuse_v knowledge_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o for_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o adam_n case_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o accidental_o disable_v he_o as_o if_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o day_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n he_o may_v indeed_o and_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o gluttony_n but_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o his_o present_a weakness_n he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o disability_n be_v involuntary_a and_o a_o evil_a accident_n of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o not_o punishable_a and_o this_o involuntariness_n be_v still_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v natural_a foretold_a or_o foresee_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o consequent_n superinduce_v by_o god_n he_o must_v suffer_v they_o but_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n have_v effect_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v direct_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o though_o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v punish_v yet_o for_o it_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v again_o 5._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n this_o measure_n and_o line_n of_o justice_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v after_o the_o disability_n be_v contract_v and_o not_o foresee_v before_o concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o law_n be_v already_o impose_v and_o a_o man_n by_o his_o fault_n lose_v those_o
parent_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 58._o iv._o when_o god_n use_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v punish_v posterity_n it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n may_v live_v and_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n say_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n no_o long_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o zimri_n and_o jehu_n after_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o prevail_v not_o upon_o their_o master_n house_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o parent_n die_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o fear_v the_o evil_n shall_v happen_v upon_o their_o posterity_n quò_fw-la tristiores_fw-la perirent_fw-la as_o alexander_n say_v of_o the_o traitor_n who_o son_n be_v to_o die_v after_o they_o they_o die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n 59_o v._o this_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o in_o the_o big_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v often_o inflict_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perjury_n of_o which_o the_o oracle_n recite_v by_o herodotus_n say_v impete_fw-la magno_fw-la advenit_fw-la atque_fw-la omnem_fw-la vastat_fw-la stirpémque_fw-la domúmque_fw-la and_o in_o sacrilege_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n use_v also_o to_o be_v severe_a of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_n teach_v by_o the_o delphic_a priest_n sed_fw-la capiti_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quÃque_fw-la enascuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la imminet_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la domo_fw-la cladem_fw-la subit_fw-la altera_fw-la clades_fw-la those_o sin_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o the_o christian_n call_v cry_v sin_n be_v such_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v his_o severe_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o offend_a person_n but_o for_o the_o enlargement_n and_o extension_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o relative_n 60._o vi_o although_o god_n threaten_v this_o and_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o often_o use_v his_o right_n but_o only_o in_o such_o notable_a example_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o age_n to_o consign_v and_o testify_v his_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o crime_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v his_o right_n the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o although_o he_o often_o do_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n yet_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v any_o extraordinary_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v it_o to_o corah_n and_o dathan_n to_o achan_n and_o saul_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o ahab_n and_o by_o these_o and_o some_o more_o express_v his_o severity_n against_o the_o like_a crime_n sufficient_o to_o all_o age_n 61._o vii_o but_o his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v they_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n he_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o use_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_o not_o so_o notorious_o not_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o charity_n ne_o ad_fw-la parentum_fw-la exempla_fw-la succresceret_fw-la improbitas_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aâ—_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 18.3_o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v 62._o viii_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v force_n god_n to_o use_v this_o harsh_a course_n especial_o since_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o intermination_n and_o threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o great_a sinner_n duritia_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la ad_fw-la talia_fw-la remedia_fw-la compulerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la posteritatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospicientes_fw-la legi_fw-la divinae_fw-la obedirent_fw-la say_v tertullian_n something_o extraordinary_a be_v then_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o so_o vile_a a_o people_n to_o restrain_v their_o sinfulness_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v and_o hell-fire_n threaten_v to_o persevere_v and_o great_a sinner_n the_o former_a way_n of_o punishment_n be_v quite_o leave_v off_o and_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o threaten_a passing_n beyond_o the_o person_n offend_v desivit_fw-la wa_z acerba_fw-la say_v tertullian_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la manducata_fw-la dentes_fw-la filiorum_fw-la obstupefacere_fw-la monog_n unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la delicto_fw-la morietur_fw-la now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sour_a grape_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v no_o more_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o child_n tooth_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n 63._o upon_o this_o account_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o that_o god_n shall_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o many_o generation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o take_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o so_o many_o mercy_n and_o so_o infinite_a a_o graciousness_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o so_o great_a provision_n against_o sin_n even_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n still_o persevere_v to_o punish_v adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o posterity_n for_o what_o they_o never_o do_v 64._o for_o either_o the_o evil_a that_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o proper_a punishment_n or_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n if_o by_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o we_o than_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o guilty_a and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v unjust_a direct_o to_o punish_v a_o child_n for_o his_o father_n fault_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la iniquius_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la haeredem_fw-la paterni_fw-la odii_fw-la fieri_fw-la say_v seneca_n and_o pausanias_n the_o general_n of_o the_o grecian_a army_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o attagines_n who_o persuade_v the_o theban_n to_o revolt_v to_o the_o mede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o revolt_n and_o when_o avidius_n cassius_n have_v conspire_v against_o mark_n anthony_n he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o pardon_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n in_o law_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la veniam_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecerint_fw-la but_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o say_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o god_n inflict_v the_o evil_a upon_o adam_n posterity_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o make_v we_o formal_o guilty_a but_o use_v his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o adam_n that_o he_o still_o retain_v so_o fierce_a a_o indignation_n as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o strike_v after_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o strike_v he_o for_o that_o of_o which_o he_o repent_v he_o and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o believe_v he_o then_o pardon_v or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o messiah_n to_o he_o *_o to_o this_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v still_o so_o angry_a with_o mankind_n so_o unappeased_a that_o even_o the_o most_o innocent_a part_n of_o mankind_n may_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o servile_a will_n a_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v innocent_a that_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n no_o industry_n no_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v freedom_n from_o this_o punishment_n 65._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o jew_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n by_o a_o formal_a imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o rabbi_n simeon_n barsema_n say_v well_o that_o when_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n jure_fw-la dominii_fw-la
the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o propound_v any_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v please_v with_o its_o object_n and_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o instance_n there_o have_v need_n be_v something_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o suffer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o cross_v that_o appetite_n i_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n though_o indeed_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n divide_v between_o differ_v object_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n section_n 3_o but_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o prejudice_n be_v take_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o faculty_n found_v in_o nature_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v chastise_v by_o law_n and_o prohibition_n have_v make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v the_o adherence_n to_o sensual_a object_n which_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o enable_v by_o great_a promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o contest_v against_o sensual_a temptation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v themselves_o except_v abel_n seth_n enos_n and_o enoch_n we_o find_v not_o one_o good_a man_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o when_o adam_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o contest_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o condition_n better_a by_o the_o devil_n promise_n if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v fall_v so_o easy_o but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 69._o ii_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o many_o instance_n not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o temperance_n abstinence_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n but_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o fancy_n this_o be_v natural_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o natural_a desire_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o god_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n put_v fetter_n upon_o the_o indefinite_a desire_n and_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o woman_n which_o provision_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o need_n but_o not_o all_o our_o possibility_n this_o therefore_o he_o leave_v as_o a_o reserve_n that_o by_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o so_o reasonable_a restraint_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o may_v give_v he_o something_o of_o our_o own_o *_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o natural_a disability_n derive_v as_o a_o punishment_n from_o adam_n because_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v postnate_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v unlawful_a but_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o love_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difficulty_n citò_fw-la nequitia_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 3._o virtus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la wickedness_n come_v in_o speedy_o but_o virtue_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 70._o iii_o but_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n vice_n of_o prince_n war_n impunity_n ignorance_n error_n false_a principle_n flattery_n interest_n fear_n partiality_n authority_n evil_a law_n heresy_n schism_n spite_n and_o ambition_n natural_a inclination_n and_o other_o principiant_n cause_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o humane_a constitution_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o many_o consequent_a evil_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ab_fw-la immundo_fw-la say_v job_n 14.14_o how_o can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a we_o all_o natural_o have_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o imperfect_a constitution_n apt_a to_o be_v weary_a love_a variety_n ignorant_o make_v false_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v up_o with_o two_o appetite_n that_o be_v with_o inclination_n to_o several_a object_n serve_v to_o contrary_a interest_n a_o thing_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o late_a in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o big_a ingredient_n hominem_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la noverca_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la fragili_fw-la atque_fw-la infirmo_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la humili_fw-la ad_fw-la timores_fw-la debili_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la proclivi_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la sit_fw-la obrutus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la so_o cicero_n as_o s._n austin_n quote_v he_o julianum_fw-la nature_n have_v like_o a_o stepmother_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o naked_a boy_n a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a mind_n vex_v with_o trouble_n deject_v with_o fear_n weak_a for_o labour_n prone_a to_o lust_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a fire_n and_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v cover_v and_o overturn_v and_o when_o plato_n have_v fierce_o reprove_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o natural_o evil_a rep._n he_o reckon_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o contract_v he_o know_v not_o how_o ignorance_n and_o improbity_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o baseness_n they_o have_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o body_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o that_o be_v our_o imperfection_n be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v with_o unequal_a strength_n call_v to_o labour_n for_o a_o supernatural_a purchase_n and_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v very_o willing_a even_o than_o our_o flesh_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v
or_o successor_n of_o the_o injure_a person_n for_o in_o those_o sin_n very_o often_o the_o curse_n descend_v with_o the_o wrong_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n remain_v and_o the_o injury_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o title_n be_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n so_o long_o the_o son_n be_v tie_v to_o restitution_n but_o even_o after_o the_o possession_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o curse_n and_o evil_n may_v descend_v long_o than_o the_o sin_n as_o the_o smart_n and_o the_o ache_n remain_v after_o the_o blow_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o even_o after_o the_o successor_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o purchase_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o sad_a and_o severe_a rent-charge_n of_o a_o curse_n 98._o vi_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a let_v there_o be_v a_o verbal_a and_o public_a disavow_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o be_v public_a scandalous_a and_o notorious_a we_o find_v this_o thing_n do_v by_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 81._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bad_a father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v transient_a or_o irremediable_a 99_o vii_o sometime_o no_o piety_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v quite_o take_v off_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o a_o family_n or_o nation_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o josiah_n who_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n 23.26_o because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n his_o dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o posterity_n shall_v reap_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o feel_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o evil_a for_o our_o father_n sake_n 100_o viii_o let_v all_o that_o have_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o new_a blessing_n to_o their_o family_n by_o blessing_n their_o child_n by_o pray_v much_o for_o they_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o a_o severe_a piety_n by_o rare_a example_n and_o a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o family_n a_o great_a curse_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a anger_n go_v out_o against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o charity_n that_o the_o remedy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o evil_n 101._o ix_o let_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o universal_a sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n add_v confidence_n to_o thy_o person_n and_o hardness_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o thy_o sin_n but_o let_v it_o awaken_v thy_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endear_v all_o the_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n and_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orâ—st_n say_v electra_n in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o nature_n be_v very_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o well_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o first_o adam_n bear_v a_o wicked_a heart_n transgress_v and_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o thus_o infirmity_n be_v make_v permanent_a 2.3.21.22_o and_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o malignity_n and_o root_n so_o that_o the_o good_a depart_v away_o and_o the_o evil_a abode_n still_o 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n 10._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o iniquity_n thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n thou_o prevaile_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 31._o no_o not_o one_o 16.15_o i_o have_v sew_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o deliver_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 7.24_o 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 14._o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n great_a father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n thou_o do_v make_v every_o thing_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v make_v be_v very_o good_a only_o we_o miserable_a creature_n son_n of_o adam_n have_v suffer_v the_o fall_a angel_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o leprosy_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o we_o enter_v into_o their_o evil_a portion_n have_v corrupt_v our_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o thy_o rod_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n behold_v i_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n humble_v before_o thou_o sensible_a of_o my_o sad_a condition_n weak_a and_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o need_n want_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o escape_v death_n without_o a_o saviour_n nor_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n without_o thy_o spirit_n o_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n break_v off_o the_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o my_o sin_n cure_v my_o evil_a inclination_n correct_v my_o indisposition_n and_o natural_a averseness_n
or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandÃque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o
subject_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o universal_a shall_v be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o which_o be_v individual_a and_o a_o whole_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o for_o omission_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o universal_a viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n to_o which_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o nature_n can_v break_v because_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n only_o do_v or_o neglect_v 30._o that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o if_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n or_o how_o capable_a of_o law_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o choice_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v christ_n feel_v all_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n therefore_o all_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o natural_a &_o unconsent_v to_o must_v be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o natural_a desire_n therefore_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o in_o we_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v properly_z real_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la also_o in_o these_o word_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o offspring_n and_o not_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o from_o adam_n offspring_n therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n natural_o engender_v or_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n 31._o whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v man_n be_v devolve_v to_o their_o natural_a condition_n devest_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o innocent_a until_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o original_a righteousness_n or_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o natural_o for_o our_o natural_a innocence_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o his_o do_v many_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n even_o all_o which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o himself_o till_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o we_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n we_o his_o descendants_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o law_n which_o we_o break_v before_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o understanding_n increase_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a when_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o very_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o adam_n original_a righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o have_v understand_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v desire_n this_o clause_n thus_o understand_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o true_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o main_a business_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v for_o it_o 32._o and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o in_o some_o instance_n be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n proper_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o nature_n not_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a 3._o it_o be_v superinduce_v to_o nature_n and_o be_v after_o it_o and_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v after_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v we_o law_n to_o check_v our_o nature_n to_o cross_v and_o displease_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v prefer_v god_n before_o ourselves_o this_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n for_o in_o some_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o less_o natural_a inclination_n to_o disobedience_n 4._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o evil_a in_o some_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o law_n 5._o because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o natural_o and_o essential_o the_o principle_n of_o evil._n 6._o in_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o natural_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o inclination_n be_v natural_o good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o it_o become_v moral_o evil_a must_v be_v personal_a for_o the_o law_n be_v before_o our_o person_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o desire_n can_v become_v evil_a be_v after_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o clause_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v esteem_v criminal_a that_o which_o be_v approve_v that_o which_o pass_v to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v personal_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v after_o regeneration_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n unless_o both_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fight_v a_o duel_n alone_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o person_n for_o though_o potential_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o actual_o and_o real_o it_o be_v none_o until_o it_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n put_v into_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o as_o good_a a_o state_n at_o least_o as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v recede_v from_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o article_n make_v only_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o passion_n against_o reason_n but_o only_o against_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o in_o adam_n do_v rebel_n against_o god_n commandment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o illative_a conjunction_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v criminal_a but_o because_o it_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a till_o it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o very_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o when_o this_o inclination_n be_v contest_v against_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v well_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o
succession_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o no_o argument_n no_o authority_n can_v hinder_v they_o and_o for_o their_o fear_n it_o only_o produce_v caution_n and_o sneak_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o both_o together_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n by_o exposition_n too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o natural_a desire_n their_o lusting_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o cure_v 7._o for_o as_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a complain_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n 19_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o make_v free_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warn_v he_o first_o and_o the_o superinduce_v law_n of_o god_n warn_v he_o more_o but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o covenant_n or_o law_n sufficient_a either_o to_o endear_v or_o to_o secure_a obedience_n they_o do_v not_o minister_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o overthrow_v its_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o with_o its_o appendage_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o victory_n over_o it_o a_o conquest_n by_o the_o prevail_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o alone_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o the_o covenant_n and_o state_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a must_v not_o complain_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o name_n he_o can_v say_v that_o sin_n give_v he_o law_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o will_n frequent_o and_o habitual_o and_o can_v help_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v man_n do_v thus_o complain_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o excuse_n and_o their_o encouragement_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v foul_o they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v 15._o that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o or_o encourage_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o pertinacious_a resistance_n because_o they_o have_v this_o in_o excuse_n ready_a to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 18._o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v it_o be_v my_o infirmity_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o unwilling_a willingness_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o always_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o this_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o and_o a_o person_n more_o free_a from_o sin_n we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o andronicus_n write_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n the_o same_o pretence_n make_v in_o excuse_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o daily_a experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o warrant_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ineffective_a strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n a_o contention_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o that_o this_o strive_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v show_v of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o regeneration_n sect_n ii_o 9_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o free_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sense_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v still_o a_o slave_n under_o sin_n and_o within_o its_o power_n and_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v help_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o its_o effect_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v that_o it_o strive_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v sin_n abound_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v still_o unredeemed_a and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o encouragement_n of_o evil_a life_n 4.4_o but_o a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v cast_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la contrae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o it_o be_v tuba_fw-la hostess_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la unde_fw-la ille_fw-la incitetur_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la vincatur_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o devil_n trumpet_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o poor_a mankind_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o caution_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v advise_v thus_o lectio_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n epistolâ_fw-la recitata_fw-la est_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la legitur_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la det_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la occasionem_fw-la when_o ever_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v read_v we_o must_v fear_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o shall_v minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o scarce_o restrain_v themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v they_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v displease_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v it_o think_v themselves_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o caution_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v pretend_v 10._o i._n these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a good_a or_o bad_a 1â—_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v frequent_o or_o habitual_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n if_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n 23._o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o but_o free_v from_o righteousness_n 6.20_o a_o regenerate_a person_n therefore_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a under_o sin_n 11._o ii_o when_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v i_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o or_o i_o do_v it_o common_o and_o frequent_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o seldom_o than_o a_o man_n can_v use_v these_o word_n so_o well_o as_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v say_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v regular_o
themselves_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o if_o they_o die_v so_o their_o account_n be_v balance_v and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n for_o ever_o to_o reprove_v this_o state_n of_o folly_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o step_n of_o this_o progression_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 30._o i._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n and_o confess_v the_o obligation_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2.14_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v more_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o approve_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v those_o who_o sin_n most_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n great_a enough_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n *_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o man_n consider_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v virtuous_a the_o just_a proportion_n of_o duty_n the_o fitness_n of_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o acquiescence_n and_o appendent_a peace_n and_o this_o delight_n be_v just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o find_v out_o proportion_n in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o mysterious_a proposition_n a_o man_n have_v great_a pleasure_n in_o satisfactory_a notice_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o disquisition_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n a_o good_a man_n be_v belove_v by_o every_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a excellency_n and_o measure_n a_o music_n and_o proportion_n between_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o wise_a counsel_n which_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v perceive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o false_a measure_n and_o weak_a discourse_n and_o vile_a appetite_n and_o a_o rude_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o severe_a course_n but_o virtus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la &_o alget_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o man_n do_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o will_n to_o action_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n to_o obedience_n so_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o acquire_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o a_o know_v and_o discern_v criminal_a he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o interest_n in_o action_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o tell_v the_o honest_a party_n that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v help_v the_o other_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a man_n he_o that_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o according_a to_o a_o present_a conscience_n have_v some_o excuse_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v right_a in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o wrong_v in_o his_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o a_o guilty_a person_n a_o man_n who_o interest_n and_o not_o conscience_n govern_v better_a be_v it_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o good_a we_o know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v infinite_o far_o from_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v sometime_o the_o near_a for_o their_o knowledge_n sometime_o the_o further_o off_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o arrive_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v go_v 31._o ii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o for_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a appetite_n and_o there_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o two_o amability_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n please_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n may_v consequent_o desire_v that_o this_o good_a be_v do_v because_o it_o seem_v beauteous_a to_o the_o rational_a part_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o because_o he_o have_v also_o relish_v and_o gust_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o also_o seem_v sapid_a and_o delightful_a he_o desire_v they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o man_n fain_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o do_v sin_n willing_o and_o unwilling_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n some_o man_n all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v at_o gaze_n and_o dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o themselves_o by_o a_o constant_a sentence_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n but_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o apologue_n listen_v to_o the_o dispute_v of_o labour_n and_o idleness_n the_o one_o persuade_v he_o to_o rise_v the_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o bed_n but_o while_o he_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v he_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o consider_v so_o these_o man_n dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v behold_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o prevail_v over_o that_o for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v the_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o low_a man_n and_o reign_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n this_o law_n be_v also_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensitiva_fw-la the_o wisdom_n 8.7_o the_o relish_n the_o gust_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o deliciousness_n and_o comport_v that_o entice_a and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o tempt_v and_o prevail_v all_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o proposition_n which_o minister_v to_o sin_n and_o folly_n this_o subject_n the_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o evil_n by_o which_o sin_n do_v give_v we_o law_n 2._o to_o this_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v and_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v indifferent_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v this_o accuse_v and_o convince_v the_o unregenerate_a it_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o make_v he_o unquiet_a when_o he_o do_v not_o but_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o invalidate_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v prevail_v or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n 8.2_o from_o
by_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n the_o unregenerate_a sin_n unwilling_o too_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_v that_o sin_n bear_v over_o he_o but_o still_o this_o difference_n distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o the_o one_o will_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o consent_n or_o dissent_v respective_o may_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unwillingness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n from_o the_o adverse_a though_o weak_a party_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v sin_n but_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o unwillingness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a slavery_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n but_o by_o not_o obey_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o own_o power_n and_o temptation_n a_o servant_n be_v still_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o obey_v with_o or_o against_o his_o will_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v say_v s._n paul_n all_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o question_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whether_o the_o man_n obey_v or_o not_o obey_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a be_v not_o here_o considerable_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n and_o act_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o can_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o a_o temptation_n yet_o he_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n within_o he_o and_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la or_o else_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr continentiâ_fw-la give_v beginning_n or_o countenance_n to_o this_o error_n hanc_fw-la pugnam_fw-la non_fw-la experiuntur_fw-la in_o semetipsis_fw-la nisi_fw-la bellatores_fw-la virtutum_fw-la debellatorésque_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la this_o fight_n none_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o fight_v on_o virtue_n side_n and_o destroy_v vice_n which_o word_n though_o something_o crude_o set_v down_o and_o so_o not_o true_a yet_o be_v explicable_a by_o the_o follow_a period_n non_fw-la expugnat_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la malum_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la only_o holy_a and_o continent_n person_n do_v overcome_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a only_o the_o regenerate_a feel_v this_o fight_n which_o end_v in_o victory_n but_o he_o who_o contention_n end_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o a_o brave_a onset_n yield_v base_o frequent_o i_o mean_v or_o habitual_o every_o such_o person_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_a from_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n which_o end_v in_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v from_o the_o servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o go_v from_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o fetter_n and_o then_o his_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v but_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o free_a because_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o band_n and_o find_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o seek_v for_o remedy_n for_o if_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v always_o sin_n willing_o that_o be_v without_o this_o reluctancy_n and_o strife_n within_o and_o the_o regenerate_a do_v sin_n as_o infallible_o but_o yet_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n then_o the_o regenerate_a person_n be_v the_o very_a slave_n of_o the_o two_o for_o he_o that_o obey_v willing_o be_v less_o a_o slave_n than_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n libertatis_fw-la servaveris_fw-la umbram_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la jubeare_fw-la velis_fw-la he_o that_o delight_v in_o his_o fetter_n have_v at_o least_o the_o shadow_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o liberty_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o who_o be_v keep_v fast_o and_o groan_n because_o his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o war_n and_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o army_n they_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v their_o bondage_n tot_fw-la rebus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la paeruimus_fw-la victi_fw-la venia_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la pudoris_fw-la degenerìsque_fw-la metus_fw-la nil_fw-la jam_fw-la potuisse_fw-la negari_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conquest_n that_o give_v they_o law_n and_o their_o ineffective_a struggle_v and_o daily_a murmur_n be_v but_o ill_a argument_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o servitude_n 37._o iii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v not_o only_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o civil_a sanction_n or_o by_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o first_o much_o more_o may_v he_o desire_v the_o latter_a when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n much_o more_o amability_n they_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a advancer_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o security_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 2.14_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n who_o rely_v upon_o such_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o understand_v but_o study_v not_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o of_o those_o excellent_a verification_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o spiritual_a notice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o find_v they_o scio_fw-la incapacem_fw-la te_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la impie_fw-la prudent_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la caecis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la mysterium_fw-la haurire_fw-la nostrum_fw-la they_o that_o be_v impious_a and_o they_o that_o go_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n neither_o obey_v the_o proposition_n nor_o love_v the_o commandment_n they_o indeed_o viz._n remain_v in_o that_o indisposition_n can_v receive_v that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n 14.17_o such_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n evangelical_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o his_o notice_n and_o yet_o be_v carnal_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n affirm_v it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o fall_v away_o 2.21_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n now_o concern_v this_o man_n 1.18_o it_o be_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o any_o vicious_a man_n can_v commend_v virtue_n this_o man_n also_o may_v commend_v holiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o wish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o between_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o a_o gentile_a and_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v he_o may_v desire_v it_o with_o passion_n and_o great_a wish_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v what_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v but_o desire_n 38._o iv._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a that_o so_o perfect_a a_o conviction_n as_o such_o man_n may_v have_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n total_o ineffective_a something_o they_o will_v give_v to_o reputation_n something_o to_o fancy_n something_o to_o fame_n something_o to_o peace_n something_o
to_o their_o own_o deception_n that_o by_o quit_v one_o or_o two_o lust_n they_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o these_o man_n sometime_o will_v fain_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o they_o will_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o smart_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n will_v allow_v they_o easy_o to_o quit_v such_o superinduce_v folly_n which_o out_o of_o a_o gay_a or_o a_o impertinent_a spirit_n they_o have_v contract_v or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o company_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o confidence_n or_o violence_n but_o if_o they_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o beyond_o their_o power_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n *_o some_o man_n will_v commute_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o covetousness_n they_o will_v quit_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o intemperance_n according_a as_o it_o happen_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o balaam_n do_v some_o thing_n handsome_o though_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o limit_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v a_o curse_n when_o god_n speak_v a_o blessing_n ahab_n be_v a_o imperfect_a penitent_n he_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n colloquintida_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n 39_o v._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o peradventure_o but_o that_o many_o man_n who_o like_o felix_n have_v tremble_v at_o a_o sermon_n have_v with_o such_o a_o shake_a fit_n leave_v off_o something_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o sinful_a or_o total_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o left_a sin_n in_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o law_n do_v it_o in_o fear_n of_o punishment_n because_o fear_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v less_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o criminal_a nay_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o worse_a that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o judgement_n to_o abstain_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v to_o abstain_v out_o of_o a_o very_a proper_a motive_n and_o god_n when_o he_o send_v a_o judgement_n with_o a_o design_n of_o emendation_n or_o threaten_v a_o criminal_a or_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_n intend_v that_o fear_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 5.11_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o deliver_v criminal_o over_o to_o satan_n be_v but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o fear_n that_o by_o feel_v something_o they_o may_v fear_v a_o worse_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v to_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o good_a fear_n may_v work_v much_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n such_o a_o person_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o thankfulness_n and_o perfect_a mere_a choice_n so_o jehu_n obey_v god_n a_o great_a way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n and_o a_o high_a stile_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o his_o principle_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o through_o few_o woman_n can_v accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o great_a line_n of_o chastity_n they_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o honour_n but_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o wanton_a that_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v great_a portion_n of_o their_o time_n in_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o useless_a or_o busybody_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o much_o of_o their_o employment_n to_o talk_v of_o fashion_n and_o trifle_n or_o that_o they_o do_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o practice_v religion_n to_o hear_v and_o attend_v to_o severe_a and_o sober_a counsel_n if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v certain_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o the_o region_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o in_o some_o person_n fear_v or_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o strong_a enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n but_o there_o must_v be_v throw_v in_o something_o from_o without_o some_o generosity_n of_o spirit_n or_o revenge_n or_o gloriousness_n and_o bravery_n or_o natural_a pity_n or_o interest_n and_o so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o better_a principle_n this_o will_v prevail_v but_o when_o it_o must_v go_v alone_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n 40._o vi_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n beside_o the_o abstinence_n from_o much_o evil_n may_v also_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o danger_n and_o sad_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v his_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v almost_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o want_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o or_o to_o perform_v the_o labour_n of_o charity_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n may_v strive_v and_o contend_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a many_o man_n pray_v often_o and_o fast_o much_o and_o pay_v tithe_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n with_o great_a integrity_n and_o so_o be_v good_a moral_a man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o or_o rather_o in_o destitution_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v religious_a and_o not_o just_a some_o want_n sincerity_n in_o both_o and_o of_o this_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o great_a example_n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o this_o article_n 13.14_o many_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a either_o they_o shall_v contend_v too_o late_o like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o as_o they_o who_o s._n paul_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n liken_n to_o esau_n or_o else_o they_o contend_v with_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a strength_n they_o strive_v but_o put_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o the_o work_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o strength_n enough_o that_o be_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o activity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o resolution_n not_o that_o he_o want_v such_o aid_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a but_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o purpose_n pertinacious_a and_o resolution_n strong_a enough_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o assistance_n from_o without_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a on_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o but_o that_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o certain_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n sufficient_a to_o obey_v he_o must_v be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o all_o its_o contrary_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o must_v be_v so_o free_a that_o he_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n but_o where_o all_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o may_v be_v if_o the_o man_n will_n 41._o vii_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n for_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o
be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o can_v pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o or_o the_o very_a horror_n of_o the_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o arrest_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o great_a danger_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n will_v make_v a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a and_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v immure_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o all_o transport_v into_o such_o violence_n and_o the_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o passion_n who_o can_v by_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n and_o to_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n *_o if_o a_o man_n in_o the_o careless_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v loose_a with_o a_o less_o severe_a employment_n or_o his_o heart_n make_v more_o open_a with_o a_o innocent_a refreshment_n spy_v a_o sudden_a beauty_n that_o unlucky_o strike_v his_o fancy_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v a_o wanton_a thought_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o first_o consent_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n pass_v no_o further_o the_o man_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o region_n of_o death_n because_o the_o devil_n enter_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v as_o sudden_o cast_v forth_o but_o if_o from_o the_o first_o arrest_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n from_o a_o imperfect_a consent_n to_o a_o perfect_a and_o deliberate_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o act_n and_o so_o to_o a_o habit_n he_o end_v in_o death_n because_o long_o before_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v but_o like_a rain_n water_n it_o discolour_n the_o pure_a spring_n but_o make_v they_o not_o deadly_a but_o when_o in_o the_o progression_n the_o will_n mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o water_n of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o current_n for_o ever_o after_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o carry_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o then_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v suppose_v little_a till_o the_o will_n come_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v surprise_v with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n yet_o he_o can_v sight_v a_o duel_n against_o his_o knowledge_n or_o commit_v adultery_n against_o his_o will_n a_o man_n can_v against_o he_o will_v contrive_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o rash_a word_n or_o be_v sudden_o angry_a or_o trifling_o peevish_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o these_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a action_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o such_o in_o which_o as_o the_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a surprise_v so_o they_o be_v such_o against_o which_o no_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o sudden_a murder_n a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o nice_a question_n but_o can_v never_o suspect_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v false_a a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o communicate_v perfection_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o melancholy_n and_o may_v suffer_v indefinite_a fear_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o explicit_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v a_o weak_a eye_n may_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v a_o man_n for_o a_o tree_n but_o he_o who_o sail_v in_o a_o storm_n take_v the_o sea_n for_o dry_a land_n or_o a_o mushroom_n for_o a_o oak_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v he_o who_o can_v think_v adultery_n to_o be_v excusable_a or_o that_o treason_n can_v be_v duty_n or_o that_o by_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o that_o he_o propagate_v religion_n by_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n poor_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n a_o good_a man_n so_o remain_v can_v suffer_v infirmity_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o duty_n where_o he_o can_v see_v and_o reason_n and_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o tell_v which_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v all_o their_o measure_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o false_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o into_o hell_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v easy_o reprove_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o former_a truth_n therefore_o 55._o vi_o although_o our_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n to_o thing_n forbid_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o such_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o endeavour_n of_o perfection_n yet_o this_o very_a inclination_n if_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o carelessness_n or_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o fellow_n that_o witty_o and_o bold_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o question_n he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n by_o the_o rusticity_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o body_n not_o by_o a_o callousness_n of_o his_o foot_n or_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o finger_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o whole_a body_n be_v hard_a and_o servile_a and_o so_o he_o be_v discover_v the_o natural_a superfluity_n and_o excrescency_n that_o inevitable_o adhere_v to_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o servile_a person_n or_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v abuse_v by_o choice_n and_o custom_n when_o the_o callousness_n be_v spread_v by_o evil_a and_o hard_a usage_n when_o the_o arm_n be_v brawny_a by_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_a infirmity_n but_o a_o superinduce_v viciousness_n and_o a_o direct_a hostility_n when_o nature_n rule_v grace_n do_v not_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o from_o what_o corner_n the_o blast_a wind_n do_v come_v from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deadly_a most_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v from_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restraint_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v nature_n when_o ourselves_o have_v spoil_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o that_o state_n of_o evil_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v we_o 56._o vii_o yea_o but_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o too_o many_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v infirmity_n when_o the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n or_o desire_n overcome_v our_o resolution_n against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n when_o violence_n of_o desire_n or_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o sin_n whither_o we_o see_v and_o observe_v ourselves_o enter_v that_o violence_n or_o transportation_n be_v not_o our_o excuse_n but_o our_o disease_n and_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o innocence_n or_o repentance_n but_o the_o not_o perform_v what_o we_o do_v resolve_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o accurse_a principle_n 57_o for_o to_o resolve_v be_v a_o relative_a and_o imperfect_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o resolve_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v several_a thing_n to_o resolve_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o or_o we_o be_v help_v no_o man_n resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o elephant_n or_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n or_o to_o destroy_v a_o vast_a army_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o may_v endeavour_v this_o for_o to_o endeavour_v sometime_o
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
can_v not_o absolve_v such_o person_n in_o plain_a speak_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o since_o the_o church_n minister_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n she_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o person_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o criminal_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o declare_v preach_v or_o exhibit_v any_o such_o promise_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o their_o send_v they_o to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o put_v off_o or_o a_o civil_a answer_n say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o sin_v so_o foul_o after_o baptism_n be_v pardonable_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n never_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unpardonable_a for_o he_o that_o say_v any_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n can_v pardon_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o will_n 25._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v penance_n and_o not_o release_v the_o penitent_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o novatian_o for_o so_o do_v 2._o cum_fw-la utique_fw-la veniam_fw-la negando_fw-la incentivum_fw-la auferant_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la the_o penitent_n can_v have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o confessor_n when_o after_o they_o have_v do_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v they_o below_o god_n will_v do_v so_o above_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v repentance_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o since_o god_n method_n be_v such_o by_o give_v the_o grace_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o consequent_o bring_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o for_o the_o balance_a of_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v yet_o because_o in_o some_o sin_n the_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a the_o scandal_n so_o intolerable_a the_o effect_n so_o mischievous_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n many_o time_n can_v not_o give_v a_o competent_a judgement_n whether_o any_o man_n that_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n have_v make_v his_o amends_o and_o do_v a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o the_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n she_o can_v not_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n that_o be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o whether_o upon_o those_o term_n god_n have_v or_o will_v pardon_v they_o in_o the_o present_a disposition_n 27._o for_o after_o great_a crime_n the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v very_o deplorable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertain_a pardon_n not_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o ingredient_n into_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v well_o discern_v they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o measure_v god_n will_v exact_v the_o repentance_n what_o sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a what_o fruit_n acceptable_a what_o be_v expiatory_a and_o what_o reject_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o god_n will_v forbear_v at_o what_o time_n his_o anger_n be_v final_a and_o when_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o what_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n god_n look_v on_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o estimate_n which_o be_v great_a the_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o great_a case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v pardon_n which_o she_o can_v minister_v neither_o certain_o nor_o prudent_o nor_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v safe_o or_o pious_o 28._o but_o yet_o she_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o be_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o they_o the_o sinner_n stand_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o she_o bind_v they_o no_o further_o she_o intend_v charity_n and_o relief_n to_o they_o not_o ruin_n and_o death_n eternal_a on_o this_o she_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a be_v obedient_a to_o her_o discipline_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o her_o indirect_a power_n she_o send_v they_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o her_o injunction_n of_o penance_n be_v medicinal_a and_o her_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o caution_n fit_v to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nonnullae_fw-la ideò_fw-la poscunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 9_o ut_fw-la statim_fw-la sibi_fw-la reddi_fw-la communionem_fw-la velint_fw-la hae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la solvere_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ligare_fw-la some_o demand_n penance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v speedy_a communion_n these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v loose_v as_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n bind_v that_o be_v such_o hasty_a proceed_n do_v not_o any_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o minister_n this_o the_o primitive_a church_n avoid_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a effect_n which_o that_o discipline_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_n but_o for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—riminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magnis_fw-la remittendis_fw-la in_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la desperanda_fw-la est_fw-la misericordia_fw-la agentibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la svi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la peccati_fw-la 6._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n even_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a penitent_n that_o be_v if_o they_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o make_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o repentance_n they_o differ_v from_o our_o practice_n ecclesiastical_a repentance_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o assist_v of_o the_o penitent_a in_o his_o return_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o warrant_v or_o ensure_v the_o pardon_n which_o because_o in_o many_o case_n the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v she_o do_v better_a in_o not_o undertake_v it_o that_o be_v in_o not_o pronounce_v absolution_n 29._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n not_o be_v describe_v in_o full_a measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v that_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o not_o be_v tell_v upon_o what_o condition_n this_o or_o that_o great_a one_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o wary_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o repentance_n i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v so_o but_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v because_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v for_o every_o repent_v be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o repent_v worthy_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v but_o after_o great_a crime_n who_o do_v repent_v worthy_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a age_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v and_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o very_a often_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o pronounce_v the_o criminal_a absolve_v 30._o but_o then_o all_o this_o whole_a affair_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mighty_a arrest_n to_o
the_o son_n be_v easy_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o do_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v alone_o for_o that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o christian_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o christian_n be_v perpetual_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v call_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o by_o return_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v damnation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v than_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a either_o of_o which_o destroy_v their_o fond_a affirmative_a 42._o s._n austin_n make_v final_a impenitence_n to_o be_v it_o against_o which_o opinion_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o it_o be_v open_o confute_v in_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o then_o guilty_a of_o final_a impenitence_n but_o the_o instance_n clear_v the_o article_n the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n manifest_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o be_v sin_v or_o do_v against_o it_o in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o expression_n but_o they_o also_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o by_o which_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 36._o such_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o that_o day_n 43._o now_o this_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o high_a and_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o old_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o appellative_a relate_n to_o a_o power_n and_o a_o name_n now_o more_o use_v than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n die_v who_o do_v despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o hand_n manifest_v in_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v call_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a against_o god_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o moses_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mighty_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v that_o great_a argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o which_o god_n go_v about_o to_o verify_v any_o mission_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o man_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o revere_v this_o good_a spirit_n not_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o to_o revile_v he_o or_o to_o reproach_v the_o power_n be_v that_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v high_o punish_v 44._o thus_o it_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n he_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o his_o magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o then_o god_n go_v on_o to_o harden_v it_o more_o till_o he_o overthrow_v he_o for_o than_o his_o sin_n become_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o explicate_v and_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o with_o the_o high_a threaten_v that_o be_v of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n 15.30_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o now_o this_o sin_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v and_o preach_v a_o better_a law_n and_o with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o convince_v and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v defy_v all_o his_o proof_n and_o hear_v none_o of_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o at_o last_o revile_v he_o too_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o can_v we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o glorify_v himself_o 46._o two_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o because_o do_v direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n or_o in_o disparagement_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v wrought_v it_o grow_v intolerable_a ananias_n do_v not_o revere_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v simon_n magus_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o vendible_a commodity_n for_o a_o thing_n less_o than_o money_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v secular_a end_n and_o he_o instant_o fall_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a bitter_a calamity_n and_o s._n peter_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o or_o no._n 47._o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o malignity_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v he_o quench_v he_o do_v despite_n to_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v all_o call_v to_o repentance_n s._n stephen_n sermon_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o pharisee_n his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n but_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a progression_n and_o have_v not_o physical_a limit_n and_o a_o certain_a constitution_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o carnal_a crime_n theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o though_o even_o these_o be_v increase_v by_o circumstance_n and_o a_o inward_a consent_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o adhesion_n yet_o of_o the_o crime_n itself_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v murder_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n be_v proper_a and_o certain_a but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v like_a time_n or_o number_n of_o a_o movable_a be_v of_o a_o flux_n unstable_a immense_a constitution_n and_o may_v be_v always_o grow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a essential_a increment_n and_o since_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o measure_n be_v uncertain_a the_o nature_n secret_a the_o definition_n disputable_a and_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v like_o it_o or_o reducible_a to_o it_o apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o to_o discourage_v repentance_n in_o lapse_v person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a proposition_n that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a 48._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o even_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v preach_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a appear_v in_o their_o case_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o
which_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n at_o the_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o office_n 59_o but_o as_o for_o the_o declarative_a absolution_n although_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n than_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v mat._n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a yet_o this_o very_a declaration_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o many_o case_n of_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n a_o particular_a special_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v one_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a evidence_n but_o these_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o some_o part_n of_o humane_a experience_n to_o assure_v they_o 1._o of_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o 2._o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o great_a effect_n minister_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o sad_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n this_o do_v declare_v the_o pardon_n upon_o observation_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n and_o disposition_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n do_v real_o minister_v to_o it_o not_o only_o by_o consign_v it_o but_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o convey_v proper_a mercy_n to_o worthy_o dispose_v person_n 60._o ii_o but_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a event_n or_o change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v it_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o give_v those_o excellent_a power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n now_o upon_o this_o will_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v do_v the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o who_o god_n condemn_v god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o though_o we_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v contradict_v it_o or_o can_v the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o who_o god_n absolve_v that_o also_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o or_o will_v not_o god_fw-we pardon_n unless_o the_o priest_n absolve_v we_o that_o may_v become_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o he_o may_v be_v malicious_a or_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v or_o covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n dispense_v his_o mercy_n by_o more_o regular_a just_a and_o equal_a measure_n than_o the_o accidental_a sentence_n of_o unknowing_a or_o imprudent_a man_n if_o then_o the_o priest_n minister_v only_o to_o repentance_n by_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o effect_n for_o since_o god_n pardon_n do_v not_o go_v by_o his_o measure_n his_o must_v go_v by_o god_n measure_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_v be_v this_o god_n work_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o his_o minister_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o comfort_n and_o institution_n that_o the_o person_n be_v absolve_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a favour_n in_o which_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o approve_v to_o warrant_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 61._o either_o the_o sinner_n have_v repent_v worthy_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v than_o god_n have_v pardon_v he_o already_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v worthy_o the_o priest_n can_v ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v by_o this_o absolution_n effect_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o therefore_o can_v depend_v upon_o it_o against_o this_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o yet_o confess_v the_o argument_n of_o value_n if_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a but_o they_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a contrition_n which_o by_o a_o distinct_a word_n they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a grief_n or_o a_o grief_n proceed_v whole_o from_o fear_n or_o smart_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o love_n and_o this_o they_o say_v do_v not_o justify_v the_o man_n nor_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o this_o man_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v that_o absolution_n make_v this_o attrition_n to_o become_v contrition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o pardon_v the_o man_n sin_n and_o though_o this_o imperfect_a penitent_n can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o indisposition_n yet_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o priestly_a absolution_n he_o may_v hope_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v 62._o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o some_o person_n who_o need_v it_o mighty_o but_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o penitent_n and_o such_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a yet_o now_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v very_o good_a if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n escape_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o priest_n power_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o will_v be_v high_o necessary_a to_o most_o man_n and_o safe_a to_o all_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a then_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o false_a confidence_n and_o of_o danger_n to_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o carelessness_n and_o give_v boldness_n to_o imperfect_a penitent_n and_o make_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o own_o piety_n because_o they_o look_v for_o security_n upon_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o mortification_n even_o the_o priest_n absolution_n this_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v as_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n sect_n v._o attrition_n or_o the_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 63._o by_o attrition_n they_o mean_v the_o most_o imperfect_a repentance_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o hell_n a_o sorrow_n not_o mingle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o sorrow_n new_o begin_v they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o pardon_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v confess_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o short_a process_n and_o very_o easy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o valid_a the_o person_n that_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v miserable_o undo_v here_o therefore_o i_o consider_v 64._o i._o attrition_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o antiquity_n mean_v what_o they_o please_v to_o have_v it_o and_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o assign_v its_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o repentance_n every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v upon_o consideration_n of_o any_o the_o most_o affright_a threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v attrition_n now_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v scare_v come_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n may_v still_o retain_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o god_n can_v take_v away_o his_o love_n from_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n in_o it_o it_o be_v contrition_n not_o attrition_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o that_o be_v attrite_a he_o may_v pardon_v he_o who_o have_v affection_n to_o sin_n still_o remain_v that_o be_v one_o who_o
practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2.1_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o um_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o list_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o clencherus_fw-la 37._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explanation_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatical_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trid._n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 38._o but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a 39_o for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n finem_fw-la st._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluio_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n 473._o and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 40._o and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicit_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n cap._n
in_o france_n and_o carolus_n molineus_n a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n dispute_v it_o against_o the_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a condition_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n not_o from_o the_o prime_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v for_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o diffusive_a body_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o it_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a for_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v unsent_a then_o send_v and_o they_o who_o be_v send_v may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o stratagem_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o legal_a power_n that_o be_v the_o external_a be_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o body_n representative_a yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o internal_a shall_v so_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o diffusive_a as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consider_v whether_o their_o representative_n do_v their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o three_o person_n be_v concern_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v away_o all_o power_n from_o himself_o of_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o matter_n personal_a proper_a and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n the_o best_a humane_a judicatories_n in_o the_o world_n rare_a sermon_n for_o the_o determine_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a probability_n from_o humane_a authority_n beside_o these_o advantage_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o great_a that_o general_a council_n can_v pretend_v to_o with_o reason_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n so_o general_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o general_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o nice_a itself_o be_v but_o a_o small_a assembly_n so_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n so_o well_o constitute_v but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o argument_n high_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o general_a council_n and_o national_a and_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o prophesying_n but_o not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 1._o but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_fw-la ii_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v basil._n i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n ii_o while_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conformity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n donat._n against_o this_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o whoever_o
that_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o budus_n bishop_n of_o emessa_n whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v si_fw-mi haec_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la adultera_fw-la nam_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la 23_o and_o this_o be_v do_v even_o while_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n complain_v that_o his_o write_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o pope_n leo_n that_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n before_o quote_v the_o six_o synod_n macarius_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v convict_v quòd_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la aut_fw-la truncârint_fw-la aut_fw-la deprauârint_fw-la 4._o thus_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n suffer_v great_a alteration_n these_o word_n primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la whole_o insert_v and_o these_o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o not_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v make_v it_o supper_n illum_fw-la unum_fw-la now_o these_o addition_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o old_a copy_n before_o minutius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o against_o gratian_n even_o after_o himself_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o roman_a corrector_n the_o commissary_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v decret_a c._n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o cyprian_n work_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o say_v concern_v his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n vnde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la say_v he_o cypriani_fw-la scripta_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la 1._o à _fw-la librariis_fw-la variè_fw-la fuisse_fw-la interpolata_fw-la but_o gratian_n himself_o can_v do_v as_o fine_a a_o feat_n when_o he_o list_v or_o else_o somebody_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o very_a question_n their_o belove_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o de_n poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o sedem_fw-la it_o be_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o this_o error_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consider_v how_o little_a notice_n the_o clergy_n have_v of_o antiquity_n but_o what_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o by_o gratian_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n swallow_v such_o a_o bowl_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o gratian_n any_o far_a but_o refer_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v this_o collection_n of_o he_o to_o augustinus_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n in_o emendatione_n gratiani_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v foppery_n and_o corruption_n good_a store_n note_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n 449._o but_o that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la command_v by_o authority_n and_o practise_v with_o public_a licence_n profess_v to_o alter_v and_o correct_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o put_v in_o and_o leave_v out_o be_v so_o great_a a_o imposture_n so_o unchristian_a a_o proceed_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o book_n and_o all_o author_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o consider_v their_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o great_a opportunity_n as_o have_v have_v most_o of_o the_o copy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n together_o with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n of_o prevail_v in_o their_o right_n or_o in_o their_o wrong_n they_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n of_o this_o topick_n and_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v rom._n latin_a or_o breathe_v in_o a_o roman_a diocese_n although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o over-rule_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v for_o their_o advantage_n then_o there_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v infinite_o inconsiderable_a yet_o our_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a determination_n for_o since_o the_o latin_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o private_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n both_o of_o council_n and_o imperat._n father_n and_o now_o the_o latin_n make_v open_a profession_n not_o of_o corrupt_v but_o of_o correct_v their_o write_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o of_o person_n not_o always_o learned_a and_o very_o often_o deceive_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o far_a disquisition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o inquire_v far_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o erasmus_n in_o henry_n and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o observation_n upon_o they_o in_o bellarm._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o d._n reynolds_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n in_o scaliger_n and_o robert_n coke_n of_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a topic_n tradition_n council_n pope_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n apart_o for_o the_o church_n either_o speak_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o a_o representative_a body_n in_o a_o council_n by_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n not_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o man_n either_o speak_v by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o their_o ruler_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o representative_n now_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o sense_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n in_o which_o capacity_n she_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n both_o because_o in_o that_o capacity_n she_o can_v teach_v we_o as_o also_o because_o if_o by_o a_o judge_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n than_o there_o be_v no_o question_n contest_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a diffusive_a catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o any_o one_o article_n where_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v divide_v part_n go_v this_o way_n and_o part_v another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o way_n the_o great_a part_n go_v in_o many_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o best_a sometime_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v often_o very_o probable_a but_o it_o be_v always_o possible_a hist._n and_o when_o paucity_n of_o follower_n be_v object_v to_o liberius_n he_o give_v this_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o but_o three_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n resist_v the_o king_n decree_n 2._o and_o athanasius_n write_v on_o purpose_n against_o those_o that_o do_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o multitude_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o arian_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v any_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o that_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n be_v judge_v before_o you_o can_v get_v to_o your_o judge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o for_o those_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o question_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o you_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o can_v yourselves_o determine_v those_o great_a question_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o universality_n than_o also_o you_o may_v determine_v the_o
of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o attest_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o degree_n of_o confidence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichâ—ist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n see_v much_o of_o that_o already_o verify_v in_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o manetho_n and_o divers_a 627._o heretic_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n 202._o that_o the_o argument_n in_o its_o best_a advantage_n prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v under_o such_o pretence_n but_o then_o when_o not_o only_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n in_o who_o defence_n they_o come_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o they_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o interest_v person_n use_v all_o mean_n leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n but_o since_o they_o so_o fail_v as_o to_o bring_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o something_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a because_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o now_o then_o those_o person_n who_o will_v endure_v no_o man_n of_o another_o opinion_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v how_o by_o their_o exorcism_n their_o devil_n trick_n at_o lowdon_n and_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v to_o cure_v mad_a folk_n and_o person_n bewitch_v and_o the_o many_o discovery_n of_o their_o juggle_n they_o have_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n that_o either_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v their_o person_n who_o be_v make_v suspicious_a by_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n in_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o value_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v their_o religion_n or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o make_v the_o scandal_n active_a and_o effectual_a 6._o as_o for_o false_a legend_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v false_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v never_o do_v which_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n from_o a_o lie_n in_o action_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v witness_n enough_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o forger_n and_o inventor_n of_o vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o practice_n so_o public_a as_o to_o need_v a_o law_n for_o its_o suppression_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v he_o see_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v high_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o extreme_a stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_a story_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o ibid._n church-story_n witness_v the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la libro_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la monstra_fw-la saepius_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la legas_fw-la hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la animi_fw-la certè_fw-la parùm_fw-la severi_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a for_o s._n gregory_n and_o ven._n bede_n themselves_o report_v miracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v so_o much_o in_o his_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o faun_n and_o the_o satyr_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n note_v what_o sir_n thomas_n more_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruthal_o the_o king_n secretary_n before_o the_o dialogue_n of_o lucian_n philopseude_v that_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o dialogue_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o superstition_n that_o creep_v in_o under_o the_o face_n and_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o lie_v say_v he_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o certain_a impostor_n have_v persuade_v s._n austin_n that_o the_o very_a fable_n which_o lucian_n scoff_v and_o make_v sport_n withal_o in_o that_o lector_fw-la dialogue_n be_v a_o real_a story_n and_o act_v in_o his_o own_o day_n the_o epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o say_v this_o abuse_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o scarce_o any_o life_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o some_o person_n think_v they_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n saint_n by_o invent_v some_o prodigious_a story_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o reputation_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o the_o great_a historian_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o report_v such_o story_n which_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v also_o consign_v by_o the_o report_n of_o person_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o prudent_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o vincentius_n his_o speculum_fw-la turonensis_n thomas_n cantipratanus_n john_n herolt_n vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la though_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o boniface_n ix_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o deliberate_a among_o they_o lippoman_n surius_n lipsius_n bzovius_fw-la and_o baronius_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n that_o they_o cause_n great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o take_v pay_v they_o do_v no_o good_a and_o much_o hurt_n but_o yet_o accidental_o they_o may_v procure_v this_o advantage_n to_o charity_n since_o they_o do_v none_o to_o faith_n that_o since_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o story_n that_o our_o confidence_n want_v much_o of_o that_o support_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o record_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o dissent_v and_o be_v scandalize_v by_o such_o proceed_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o truth_n that_o have_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o imposture_n and_o since_o much_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judge_n let_v none_o be_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n of_o judge_v since_o they_o can_v meet_v a_o right_a guide_n let_v they_o have_v a_o charitable_a judge_n and_o since_o it_o be_v one_o very_o great_a argument_n against_o simon_n magus_n and_o against_o mahomet_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v imposture_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v if_o timorous_a and_o suspicious_a person_n shall_v invincible_o and_o honest_o less_o apprehend_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v convey_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o we_o all_o use_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o reprove_v the_o mahometan_a superstition_n 7._o six_o here_o also_o come_v in_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la which_o operate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o understanding_n some_o man_n by_o a_o proverb_n or_o a_o common_a say_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n better_o than_o such_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v clear_o from_o their_o apprehension_n by_o that_o proverb_n look_v and_o see_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o this_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o this_o man_n be_v know_v of_o what_o parent_n of_o what_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v abuse_v and_o that_o
for_o all_o that_o law_n of_o kill_v such_o false_a prophet_n be_v permit_v with_o impunity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o the_o great_a division_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v corporal_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 3._o second_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o hearty_a prosecution_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o seldom_o prevarication_n but_o when_o divinity_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o body_n when_o the_o several_a question_n which_o the_o peevishness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o sixteen_o age_n have_v commence_v be_v concentre_v into_o one_o and_o from_o all_o these_o question_v something_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o body_n of_o theology_n till_o it_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n collect_v by_o aquinas_n make_v a_o volume_n as_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o livy_n mock_v at_o in_o the_o epigram_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o industry_n to_o consider_v so_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o can_v with_o certainty_n determine_v any_o and_o after_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o question_n the_o nicety_n of_o some_o article_n the_o intricacy_n of_o some_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o wind_n of_o logic_n the_o trick_n of_o adversary_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n the_o engagement_n of_o education_n personal_a affection_n the_o portentous_a number_n of_o writer_n the_o infinity_n of_o authority_n the_o vastness_n of_o some_o argument_n as_o consist_v in_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o probability_n the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o invalidity_n of_o probation_n of_o tradition_n the_o opposition_n of_o all_o exterior_a argument_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o open_a contestation_n the_o public_a violence_n do_v to_o author_n and_o record_n the_o private_a art_n and_o supplanting_n the_o falsifying_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o some_o man_n to_o abuse_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o persuasion_n into_o their_o own_o opinion_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o even_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n be_v more_o deceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a 4._o three_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o insecure_a in_o our_o resolution_n of_o question_n disputable_a shall_v persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o if_o his_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o persecute_v then_o because_o all_o truth_n derive_v from_o god_n this_o proceed_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o gamaliel_n ground_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n at_o least_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o uncertain_a conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o as_o confident_a as_o ignorant_a the_o first_o without_o reason_n and_o the_o second_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o persecute_v another_o certain_o for_o a_o proposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v know_v be_v not_o certain_a at_o least_o the_o other_o person_n may_v innocent_o be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v certain_o kill_v but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v heretic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o proceed_n be_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o the_o river_n not_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n nor_o a_o certain_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o such_o persuasion_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v define_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v against_o truth_n even_o against_o christianity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o compute_v the_o experience_n of_o suffering_n christendom_n and_o the_o prediction_n that_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v with_o those_o few_o instance_n of_o suffer_a heretic_n it_o be_v odds_o but_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a especial_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o meek_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n exact_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 5._o four_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n arm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o pious_a people_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n errarem_fw-la when_o the_o scale_n of_o authority_n return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o attest_v his_o contradictory_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o urge_v for_o mercy_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n that_o show_v none_o to_o other_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o he_o believe_v true_a but_o the_o other_o be_v just_o persecute_v because_o he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n such_o and_o whetheâ—_n he_o be_v or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v against_o he_o so_o that_o what_o either_o side_n can_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v good_a that_o neither_o will_v because_o neither_o side_n can_v with_o reason_n sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v take_v his_o adventure_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v authority_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o adversary_n and_o if_o it_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o innocent_a suffering_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v so_o equal_a to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o side_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a disunion_n of_o heart_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v christendom_n nothing_o but_o a_o shambles_n and_o a_o perpetual_a butchery_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o man_n wit_n grow_v wanton_a or_o confident_a or_o proud_a or_o abuse_v so_o often_o there_o will_v be_v new_a execution_n and_o massacre_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o those_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o spare_v and_o preserve_v a_o innocent_a then_o to_o condemn_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o there_o
not_o also_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n in_o give_v their_o prince_n such_o untoward_a counsel_n but_o we_o find_v the_o law_n make_v several_o to_o several_a purpose_n in_o divers_a case_n and_o with_o different_a severity_n constant_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o sanction_n ut_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la errant_n pacis_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la the_o emperor_n gratian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la semoto_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la agerent_fw-la but_o he_o except_v the_o manichee_n the_o photinian_o and_o eunomian_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o time_n quicunque_fw-la and_o banish_a eunomius_n and_o against_o other_o err_a person_n appoint_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o he_o do_v no_o execution_n so_o severe_a as_o his_o sanction_n to_o show_v they_o be_v make_v in_o terrorem_fw-la only_o so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a decree_a contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la docere_fw-la tentant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o do_v 24._o michael_n the_o emperor_n but_o justinian_n only_o decree_v banishment_n 13._o but_o whatever_o whisper_v some_o politic_n may_v make_v to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o churchman_n alone_o to_o do_v execution_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o transmit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o secular_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o macedonius_n the_o precedent_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v death_n to_o heretic_n unless_o they_o recant_v s._n austin_n admonish_v he_o careful_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n allege_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unchristian_a but_o illegal_a also_o and_o not_o warrant_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o before_o his_o time_n no_o law_n be_v make_v for_o their_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o however_o he_o prevail_v that_o macedonius_n publish_v another_o edict_n more_o explicit_a and_o less_o seem_o severe_a but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n the_o african_a proconsul_n he_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o determinate_a necessitate_v nobis_fw-la impactâ_fw-la &_o indictâ_fw-la ut_fw-la potiùs_fw-la occîdi_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v eligamus_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la occidendos_fw-la vestris_fw-la judiciis_fw-la ingeramus_fw-la 14._o but_o afterward_o many_o get_v a_o trick_n of_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n remove_v envy_n from_o themselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o a_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o in_o external_a act_n which_o they_o do_v in_o counsel_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v a_o transmit_v the_o act_n to_o another_o and_o retain_v a_o proportion_n of_o guilt_n unto_o themselves_o even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o too_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n anathemate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n eorum_fw-la orandum_fw-la sect_n xv._n how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n but_o although_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o heretic_n criminal_a person_n who_o act_n and_o doctrine_n have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o church_n respective_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o restrain_v those_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n for_o who_o indemnity_n they_o be_v answerable_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n so_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o several_a judicature_n if_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o capacity_n and_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n in_o any_o instance_n or_o encourage_v evil_a in_o any_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n must_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o restrain_v by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o precedent_n apostolical_a and_o much_o reason_n for_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v all_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o proceed_n which_o be_v regular_a that_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o cure_n and_o secure_v his_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o possible_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a suffer_v injury_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o proceed_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v be_v visible_a and_o in_o appearance_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crime_n judge_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o best_a reason_n guide_v by_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o appearance_n as_o their_o best_a instrument_n and_o they_o can_v judge_v no_o better_o if_o the_o judge_n be_v good_a and_o prudent_a the_o error_n of_o proceed_v will_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a establishment_n of_o humane_a judicature_n then_o be_v a_o fallible_a proceed_n upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v by_o estimate_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a life_n respective_o suppose_v a_o error_n in_o the_o deduction_n there_o will_v be_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_n to_o secure_a piety_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v mistake_v in_o his_o proceed_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n possible_o with_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o saint_n though_o not_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o little_a inconvenience_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o person_n injurious_o judge_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a and_o all_o those_o great_a influence_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o derive_v from_o such_o a_o act_n so_o public_o consign_v but_o such_o public_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v seldom_o and_o curious_a and_o never_o but_o to_o secure_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o matter_n speculative_a as_o all_o determination_n be_v fallible_a so_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o able_a to_o make_v compensation_n of_o either_o side_n either_o for_o the_o public_a fraction_n or_o the_o particular_a injustice_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o censure_n 2._o but_o then_o as_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v thus_o far_o yet_o no_o christian_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n may_v proceed_v far_o for_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n and_o yet_o have_v pass_v only_o spiritual_a censure_n they_o be_v total_o ineffectual_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n remain_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o indirect_o but_o if_o any_o other_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o person_n err_v such_o judgement_n who_o effect_n remain_v if_o the_o person_n be_v unjust_o censure_v nothing_o will_v answer_v and_o make_v compensation_n for_o such_o injury_n if_o a_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o dismember_v unjust_o that_o censure_n and_o infliction_n be_v not_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o his_o innocence_n he_o be_v certain_o kill_v and_o dismember_v so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n so_o restrain_v and_o make_v prudent_a cautelous_a and_o orderly_a be_v just_a and_o competent_a so_o the_o proceed_n be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v provident_a for_o the_o public_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o particular_n so_o little_a as_o that_o the_o public_a benefit_n make_v ample_a compensation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o proceed_n be_v but_o spiritual_a 3._o this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o upon_o practical_a inconvenience_n but_o
of_o that_o temper_n and_o expedient_a but_o either_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o neither_o have_v power_n coercitive_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la or_o else_o it_o can_v antecedent_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o disagree_v or_o disobey_v 5._o second_o suppose_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v with_o great_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v divers_a person_n pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n service_n and_o public_a order_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o person_n which_o be_v obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n against_o it_o and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o scandalize_v if_o disobedience_n be_v tolerate_v as_o other_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n both_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v comply_v withal_o because_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n at_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o the_o other_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o they_o that_o unjust_o disobey_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o confident_a and_o zealous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n than_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v offence_n be_v give_v to_o better_a person_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n which_o such_o comply_a seek_v to_o prevent_v be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o unjust_a obedience_n be_v discourage_v and_o disobedience_n be_v legal_o canonize_v for_o the_o result_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 6._o three_o such_o comply_v with_o the_o disagreeing_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v no_o law_n of_o public_a worship_n then_o to_o rescind_v they_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n in_o make_v the_o sanction_n but_o to_o make_v the_o law_n ridiculous_a and_o the_o authority_n contemptible_a for_o to_o say_v that_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o a_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v disobedience_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o fraction_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o viz._n whether_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o but_o if_o a_o permission_n be_v give_v of_o dispute_v the_o particular_n the_o question_n become_v next_o to_o infinite_a a_o mirror_n when_o it_o be_v break_v represent_v the_o object_n mutiply_v and_o divide_v but_o if_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o through_o one_o centre_n transmits_n the_o species_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o vision_n be_v one_o and_o natural_a law_n be_v the_o mirror_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o dress_v and_o compose_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o such_o clause_n of_o exception_n which_o may_v without_o remedy_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o humane_a sanction_n and_o i_o have_v know_v in_o some_o church_n that_o this_o pretence_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o design_n to_o discredit_v the_o law_n to_o dismantle_v the_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o to_o raise_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o make_v it_o a_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o the_o cognizance_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o claim_v exemption_n from_o the_o law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o have_v weak_a conscience_n if_o in_o hearty_a expression_n you_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o to_o their_o head_n they_o will_v have_v spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v themselves_o weak_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o christendom_n to_o instruct_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o to_o catechise_v the_o church_n herself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamourous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o imperious_a among_o man_n most_o decretory_a in_o their_o sentence_n and_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o disagree_v from_o they_o though_o in_o the_o least_o minute_n and_o particular_a whereas_o by_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n they_o who_o persuade_v such_o a_o compliance_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o little_a question_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o tolerate_v person_n that_o differ_v in_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contestation_n 7._o four_o but_o yet_o since_o all_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o the_o will_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o infinite_a industry_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o contest_v and_o resolution_n to_o conquer_v have_v abuse_v some_o person_n innocent_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o though_o never_o so_o prudent_o constitute_v be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a such_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a humble_a and_o religious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o such_o matter_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o be_v so_o accidental_o to_o such_o man_n and_o in_o such_o case_n where_o they_o be_v innocent_o abuse_v and_o they_o err_v without_o purpose_n and_o design_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a disposition_n in_o some_o person_n to_o dislike_v law_n of_o a_o certain_a quality_n if_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o lege_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n or_o particular_a offence_n be_v fore-seen_a be_v either_o to_o be_v direct_o avoid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o a_o compensation_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a advantage_n make_v to_o outweigh_v their_o pretension_n but_o in_o lege_fw-la jam_fw-la dicta_fw-la because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessiy_a some_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o grant_v personal_a dispensation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n upon_o particular_a instance_n upon_o singular_a consideration_n and_o new_a emergency_n but_o that_o a_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o kind_n to_o which_o all_o man_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v may_v pretend_v shall_v at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o disobey_v be_v to_o nullify_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v discipline_n and_o to_o hallow_v disobedience_n it_o take_v away_o the_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n enact_v shall_v not_o be_v enjoin_v but_o tolerate_v only_o it_o destroy_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n which_o to_o preserve_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o such_o law_n of_o discipline_n it_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o law_n obey_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o subject_a the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o particular_n not_o upon_o general_a reason_n and_o congruity_n against_o the_o prudence_n and_o design_n of_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolute_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n it_o prevent_v no_o scandal_n for_o some_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o authority_n itself_o some_o at_o the_o comply_a and_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o several_a man_n at_o matter_n and_o upon_o end_n contradictory_n all_o which_o can_v some_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o 8._o six_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a order_n to_o the_o conservation_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o public_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o by_o conserve_n person_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o if_o
brow_n we_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o eat_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o labourer_n and_o hireling_n but_o therefore_o my_o child_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o be_v you_o sure_a if_o i_o give_v to_o my_o child_n no_o man's-meat_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v as_o great_a â—are_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o to_o live_v but_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o external_a food_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o to_o this_o i_o suppose_v any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a that_o the_o infant_n must_v eat_v man_n food_n although_o god_n can_v keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o way_n and_o though_o he_o can_v give_v they_o another_o and_o do_v never_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o another_o yet_o because_o he_o never_o do_v give_v they_o another_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o number_n viz._n why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v he_o can_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v babe_n from_o circumcision_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o baptism_n for_o though_o god_n can_v save_v infant_n always_o without_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n this_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la 7._o this_o number_n speak_v to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o show_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o precept_n be_v in_o all_o age_n expound_v to_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o person_n and_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la can_v mean_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o because_o it_o command_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o regeneration_n and_o imply_v that_o a_o natural_a birth_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n must_v infant_n who_o have_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o much_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v it_o by_o natural_a or_o first-birth_n must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o main_a account_n and_o when_o they_o be_v accidental_o difference_v by_o age_n they_o be_v also_o difference_v by_o correspondent_a accidental_a and_o proportionable_a duty_n but_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o this_o birth_n be_v express_v here_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptismal_a water_n for_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n ad_fw-la 18._o but_o here_o the_o anab._n give_v we_o his_o warrant_n though_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o answer_v fear_v it_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v once_o say_v before_o yea_o but_o have_v god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v i_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o go_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o allegation_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v two_o thing_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o they_o may_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o several_o they_o have_v their_o certain_a meaning_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n make_v they_o two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o inward_a grace_n or_o that_o by_o water_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v we_o like_o water_n but_o suppose_v it_o do_v mean_a so_o what_o will_v be_v effect_v or_o persuade_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o infant_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptism_n i_o reply_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o new_a birth_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la and_o channel_n of_o its_o ordinary_a conveyance_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o if_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v spiritus_fw-la purificans_fw-la the_o cleanse_n purify_n spirit_n than_o this_o place_n can_v concern_v infant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o loophole_n i_o have_v already_o obstruct_v by_o place_v a_o bar_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o all_o as_o of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o then_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o infant_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o then_o either_o let_v these_o adversary_n show_v any_o other_o way_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o this_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o infant_n and_o then_o the_o former_a discourse_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v their_o parallel_n instance_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o other_o a_o precept_n the_o one_o concern_v some_o only_a and_o the_o other_o concern_v all_o the_o one_o be_v verify_v with_o degree_n and_o variety_n the_o other_o equal_o and_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o place_n which_o in_o the_o main_a expression_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v similitude_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o all_o for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o baptist_n tell_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o relate_v to_o all_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o
from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o this_o precept_n can_v be_v perform_v this_o way_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v express_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 6.63_o in_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o affirm_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o offend_a capernaite_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o infant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o life_n but_o however_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n be_v mean_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o phrase_n can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirmative_a may_n be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v perform_v by_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n do_v with_o as_o great_a impropriety_n signify_v faith_n as_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o commandment_n occasion_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v have_v life_n eternal_a of_o which_o because_o infant_n be_v capable_a and_o without_o receive_v christ_n they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o but_o in_o baptism_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v they_o second_o but_o far_a yet_o i_o demand_v can_v infant_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o they_o can_v than_o neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v infer_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o be_v communicate_v for_o they_o can_v infer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o those_o other_o word_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n but_o if_o infant_n can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n than_o they_o can_v to_o baptism_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o well_o if_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o any_o way_n this_o precept_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o way_n and_o then_o whether_o they_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v must_v be_v inquire_v by_o other_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intend_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o way_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v infer_v more_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o to_o all_o person_n three_o suppose_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n it_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o fancy_n to_o think_v that_o all_o universal_a proposition_n whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a equal_o express_v do_v signify_v a_o equal_a universality_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o indeed_o signify_v universal_o and_o include_v infant_n bind_v they_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a 15.13_o although_o these_o word_n be_v express_v with_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n who_o can_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o obligation_n to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o preceptive_a word_n or_o form_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o other_o appendage_n and_o the_o word_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o suscipient_n of_o the_o several_a sacrament_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o beginner_n the_o eucharist_n of_o proficient_o that_o be_v the_o birth_n this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n have_v practise_v several_o in_o this_o article_n so_o in_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n in_o both_o to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o parallel_a word_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o stand_v to_o they_o ad_fw-la 9_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o baptism_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o because_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n s._n peter_n resolve_v to_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v receptive_a of_o the_o same_o sign_n now_o that_o infant_n also_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v to_o all_o to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a but_o all_o holiness_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o our_o posterity_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n which_o we_o have_v but_o enter_v not_o into_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n for_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v the_o descendants_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a enough_o but_o not_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o answer_v the_o intention_n and_o efficiency_n of_o these_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n mean_n infant_n but_o you_o and_o your_o child_n must_v mean_v all_o generation_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o descendants_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v they_o than_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o then_o child_n can_v be_v exclude_v but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o and_o if_o they_o die_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o barbarity_n and_o unreasonable_a cruelty_n confute_v itself_o but_o if_o they_o
receptive_a of_o any_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o necessary_a support_n and_o all_o law_n make_v ineffectual_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o well_o be_v of_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o imagination_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o peevish_a or_o mistake_v priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o prince_n shall_v ask_v john-a-brunck_a whether_o his_o understanding_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o king_n nay_o suppose_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v seem_o restrain_v the_o political_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o since_o the_o avoid_v a_o personal_a inconvenience_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o any_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o literal_a which_o infer_v a_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pull_v out_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n be_v expound_v by_o mortify_v a_o vice_n and_o kill_v a_o criminal_a habit_n much_o rather_o must_v the_o allegation_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n endure_v any_o sense_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christianity_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o justice_n the_o restraint_n of_o vice_n and_o support_v of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o christian_a religion_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o most_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o most_o imperial_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o endure_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o for_o indeed_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o last_v in_o regular_a and_o orderly_a community_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a confusion_n if_o prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n convince_v those_o man_n of_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o make_v such_o pretence_n which_o destroy_v all_o law_n and_o all_o community_n and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o every_o vain_a or_o vicious_a person_n whether_o man_n shall_v be_v safe_a or_o law_n be_v establish_v or_o a_o murderer_n hang_v or_o prince_n rule_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v with_o particular_a argument_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a establisher_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o public_a community_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o innocent_a humane_a and_o reasonable_a and_o bring_v infinite_a advantage_n to_o mankind_n but_o no_o inconvenience_n nothing_o that_o be_v unnatural_a or_o unsociable_a or_o unjust_a and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o law_n and_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_n signify_v nothing_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a religion_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n who_o consequent_n will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a pest_n and_o nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o that_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o doctrine_n these_o man_n that_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o disarm_v all_o prince_n and_o body_n politic_a do_v themselves_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o establish_v their_o wild_a and_o impious_a fancy_n and_o indeed_o that_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o foreigner_n and_o all_o mutiny_n of_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o people_n of_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o rapine_n and_o malice_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v their_o government_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v help_v so_o long_v it_o be_v innocent_a as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o they_o may_v be_v account_v author_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a inconvenience_n and_o punish_v according_o no_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v government_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o although_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o good_a that_o serve_v the_o private_a end_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pretend_v yet_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o well-being_n of_o body_n politic_a augur_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la cato_n dicere_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la senectute_fw-la optimis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reipub._n salute_v gererentur_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la rempub_fw-la fierent_fw-la contra_fw-la auspicia_fw-la fieri_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o do_v it_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o those_o doctrine_n that_o inconvenience_n the_o public_a be_v no_o part_n of_o good_a religion_n ut_fw-la respub_fw-la salva_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o prophesying_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o prudent_a end_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o restrain_v and_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o according_a as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o right_a commonwealthsman_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n superinduce_v to_o temporal_a government_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o capacity_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n to_o disserve_v the_o necessity_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v superad_v for_o its_o advantage_n and_o conservation_n 2._o and_o thus_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o instance_n all_o their_o other_o doctrine_n â—re_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n as_o concern_v toleration_n or_o restraint_n for_o all_o be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o public_a end_n or_o inconsistent_a they_o teach_v impiety_n or_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v or_o reject_v according_o for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o toleration_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n good_a life_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v effectual_a sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a 1._o but_o now_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o other_o instance_n i_o promise_v to_o consider_v we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n concern_v permit_v their_o religion_n or_o assembly_n because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o inducement_n they_o be_v that_o possess_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o innocent_a sufficient_a to_o abuse_v or_o persuade_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o then_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v 2._o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v have_v long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n but_o however_o long_a prescription_n be_v a_o prejudice_n oftentimes_o so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la forâ—s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o â—re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o forâ—s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o
first_o cut_v his_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o confirm_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o something_o like_o this_o we_o find_v concern_v william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o surrey_n who_o when_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n pancratius_n and_o the_o priory_n of_o lewes_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o give_v seizure_n per_fw-la capillos_fw-la capitis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o charter_n &_o fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la radulphi_n de_fw-fr warrena_n quos_fw-la abscidit_fw-la cum_fw-la cultello_fw-la de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henricus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la by_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o brother_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cut_v off_o before_o the_o altar_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o confirmation_n when_o they_o by_o that_o solemnity_n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a servitude_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ceremony_n be_v obsolete_a and_o change_v but_o the_o mystery_n can_v never_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rejoice_v concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o hinder_v and_o sometime_o hurt_v by_o the_o appendage_n of_o needless_a and_o useless_a ceremony_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o simplicity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o excrescency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o pare_v away_o and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o apostolical_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n it_o be_v worthy_o and_o zealous_o administer_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o send_v chrism_n to_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v usurp_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n go_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o it_o to_o cp_n where_o the_o russian_n usual_o meet_v they_o for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o ministration_n but_o when_o the_o latin_n demand_v fourscore_o pound_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n they_o go_v away_o and_o change_v their_o custom_n rather_o than_o pay_v a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a tribute_n non_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la vestra_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o require_v nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o impart_v god_n blessing_n with_o pure_a intention_n and_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n so_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o just_a obedience_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o we_o offer_v our_o flock_n spiritual_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n from_o they_o we_o minister_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n religion_n without_o superstition_n and_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o prove_v from_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o recount_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a as_o be_v desirous_a to_o persuade_v our_o people_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o great_a good_a but_o the_o follow_a page_n will_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v competent_o only_o we_o shall_v remark_n that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o custom_n ancient_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o do_v permit_v deacon_n and_o layman_n sometime_o to_o baptise_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v confide_v in_o it_o much_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o curiosity_n command_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v when_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v so_o to_o supply_v all_o precedent_a defect_n relate_v to_o the_o past_a imperfect_a ministry_n and_o future_a necessity_n and_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o great_a estimate_n and_o veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n that_o as_o in_o heraldry_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o several_a name_n when_o they_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o they_o blazon_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o gentry_n by_o metal_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o planet_n so_o when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o unction_n which_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n they_o give_v it_o a_o special_a word_n and_o of_o more_o distinction_n and_o remark_n and_o therefore_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o speak_v proper_o keep_v this_o difference_n of_o word_n until_o by_o incaution_n and_o ignorant_a carelessness_n the_o name_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o thing_n into_o disuse_n and_o disrespect_n but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o ministration_n that_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v pious_o believe_v that_o when_o baptise_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o special_a angel-guardian_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n concern_v which_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o since_o by_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o think_v by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pay_v their_o kind_a office_n in_o subordination_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o fountain_n that_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n than_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o before_o popery_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n have_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o popery_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o from_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v religious_o retain_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a officer_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o lutheran_n and_o bohemian_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o careful_o and_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o implore_v your_o aid_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o propagate_a this_o so_o religious_a and_o useful_a a_o ministry_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v also_o a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o effective_a deletery_n to_o schism_n and_o a_o endearment_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o inflame_v your_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o your_o grace_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n for_o this_o alone_a will_v conclude_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o law_n and_o execution_n by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o church_n i_o be_o not_o confident_a enough_o to_o desire_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o read_v this_o discourse_n to_o lay_v aside_o any_o one_o hour_n of_o your_o great_a employment_n which_o consume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o day_n and_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v great_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la manus_fw-la habui_fw-la cui_fw-la majorem_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la praestare_fw-la deberem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o book_n
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
2._o §_o 6._o it_o destroy_v holy_a life_n ibid._n that_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n hold_v by_o they_o 322_o §_o 6._o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n 345._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o how_o these_o word_n sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16.885_o 898_o 902._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a 611_o n._n 5._o how_o they_o be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v destructive_a of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n 614_o n._n 12._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n ibid._n the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n 618_o n._n 24._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n 619_o n._n 26._o the_o small_a the_o sin_n the_o less_o excusable_a if_o do_v with_o observation_n 619_o 620_o n._n 27._o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n but_o not_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n to_o punishment_n 621_o 622_o n._n 33._o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a mean_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o degree_n 627_o 625_o n._n 44._o some_o sin_n destroy_v not_o holiness_n 626_o n._n 45._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a can_v have_v influence_n on_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n 626_o n._n 46._o whether_o every_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 640_o n._n 22._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o sin_n be_v damnable_a that_o can_v be_v habitual_a 641_o n._n 24._o single_n act_n of_o mortal_a sin_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v forbid_v but_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 642_o n._n 29._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n sometime_o be_v habitual_a 648_o n._n 49._o the_o word_n sin_n often_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 711_o n._n 15._o leave_v of_o sin_n the_o best_a sign_n of_o hate_v it_o 829._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a state_n 783._o he_o that_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n may_v be_v accept_v 785._o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 793._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802._o some_o sin_n style_v unpardonable_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o 814_o n._n 57_o 59_o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v or_o procure_v another_o ibid._n every_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v damnable_a 617_o n._n 21._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o he_o that_o command_v another_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o man_n sin_n but_o of_o his_o own_o command_n 640_o n._n 20._o what_o sin_n be_v damnable_a in_o the_o single_a act_n 640_o sect_n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v lie_v upon_o any_o man_n 755_o n._n 15._o the_o principle_n by_o which_o sin_n pollute_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n 727_o n._n 66._o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v his_o sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o sometime_o 784_o n._n 36._o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o universal_a capacity_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n 765_o n._n 29._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v sin_n ibid._n n._n 33._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 752_o n._n 12._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n of_o they_o chap._n 8._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 779._o sin_n venial_a no_o sin_n be_v proper_o venial_a 613_o n._n 9_o 10._o venial_a sin_n distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o venial_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 28._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o whole_a kind_n 620_o n._n 31._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a but_o by_o repentance_n 626_o n._n 44.622_o n._n 34._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v venial_a sin_n 624_o n._n 39_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n 623_o n._n 35._o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o right_o define_v venial_a sin_n 614_o n._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o veniality_n of_o a_o sin_n before_o we_o commit_v it_o 627_o n._n 57_o 53._o what_o sin_n be_v venial_a can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o 627_o n._n 47._o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v some_o sin_n venial_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 627_o n._n 48._o sin_n that_o we_o account_v in_o their_o nature_n venial_a by_o their_o multitude_n become_v damnable_a 629_o n._n 52._o the_o mean_n of_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n appoint_v by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n 631_o n._n 57_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o less_o by_o complication_n 612_o n._n 6_o 7._o three_o degree_n of_o venial_a sin_n 628_o n._n 28._o that_o distinction_n oppose_v 620_o n._n 28_o 29._o &_o sequ_fw-la the_o mischief_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 610_o and_o 623_o n._n 36._o &_o sequ_fw-la what_o repentance_n be_v to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n 630_o 631_o 632_o n._n 56_o 57_o 58._o &_o sequ_fw-la there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o veniality_n in_o every_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o unpardonable_a estate_n 626_o n._n 44._o venial_a mean_n either_o actual_o pardon_v or_o only_o pardonable_a 626_o n._n 44._o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n 628_o n._n 47._o sinner_n how_o every_o sinner_n be_v god_n enemy_n 602_o n._n 11._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o great_a sinner_n 801_o n._n 5._o how_o the_o word_n sinner_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 712_o n._n 16._o and_o 885_o 898_o 902._o saint_n chrysostome_n notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o n._n 22._o sorrow_n concern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o rule_n concern_v sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 859._o a_o caution_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n 852_o n._n 95._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o caution_n concern_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 860._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o sorrow_n 821_o n._n 50.828_o n._n 24._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v odium_fw-la rather_o then_o dolour_n 823_o n._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o our_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n but_o religion_n 823_o n._n 15._o external_n expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o integrality_n of_o repentance_n 824_o n._n 17._o the_o usefulness_n of_o sensual_a sorrow_n in_o repentance_n 826_o n._n 20._o of_o that_o device_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o they_o can_v sorrow_n 827_o n._n 22._o direction_n to_o a_o penitent_a when_o he_o find_v not_o his_o sorrow_n proportionable_a to_o his_o desire_n of_o repentance_n 850_o n._n 88_o penitential_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v rather_o natural_a and_o constant_a then_o solemn_a 851_o n._n 89._o soul_n that_o proposition_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a 242_o §_o 11._o silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v